was himselfe stabbed with a dagger 10. E. 4. and slain in the Tower of London by the said Richard Duke of Glocester And not long after 10. E. 4. the Duke of Clarence was found dead in his bed he hauing beene drowned in a Butte of Malmesie not without the Kings consent as it was supposed And thus open and ciuill warres by the sword and the common Executioner with his axe and inueterated enuie and malice with bloudie hands bereaued and tooke away the liues of the greater number of the most renowned and valiant Noblemen Captaines and Gentlemen of this Realme THE HISTORIE OF KING EDVVARD THE FIFTH IF our memories be pleased to take a reuiew of the life and actions of the late deceased King Edward the Fourth Edward the Fourth described wee may thereon make this pretie abbreuiate and short collection That hee was of a goodly personage and of a kingly presence That he was very strong and passing valiant not proud in prosperitie nor deiected with aduerse fortune That hee was moderately pleasant and merie That he was pleasing to his Nobles familiar with his souldiers and amiable to his inferiour subiects That he was mercifull to offenders and fauoured all such as did well That he was very wise discreet prouident and soundly aduised in all his actions Yet was he somewhat too credulous and too wanton and in his latter daies more couetous then formerly he had beene By many worthy endeuours he expressed how much hee longed for his peoples loue His affabilitie and by one action hee more particularly declared it then by all the rest For in the next Summer before he died hee required the Lord Maior of London and his brethren to repaire to his Castle of Windsour where hee then lay And when they expected some extraordinarie imploiment in State affaires because so many of them were called thither not troubling them with any businesse either great or small priuate or publike nor requiring of them any supplies from their plentie hee royally feasted banqueted and entertained them not only with the choisest best and most costly delicates that could bee gotten but also hee gladded them vnspeakably with his owne presence and companion-like behauiour Hee afterwards carried them into his Parke where the thicke fall of fat Deere besides many other things gaue them warrant of their kinde welcome And at their departing from him he sent such great store of venison into the Citie for the friendly feasting of their neighbours there that nothing euer won him more heartie loue among his subiects of that place He left behinde him two sonnes Edward who being of the age of thirteene yeares vnfortunately succeeded him in this Kingdome and Richard Duke of Yorke who was two yeares younger and fiue daughters namely Elizabeth who afterwards maried King Henry the seuenth and was mother to King Henry the eighth and Cicilie Bridget and Katherine whose fortunes seldome laughed and Anne who maried Thomas Lord Haward who after was created Earle of Surrey Richard Duke of Glocester described The said noble King when he died left behinde him but one brother namely Richard Duke of Glocester who was by common report a monster in nature For he had many teeth when he was borne He was exceedingly deformed in the composure of his bodie for of stature he was but low crooke-backed his left shoulder was much higher then the other his visage was vncomely his complexion swart and browne he was exceeding strong yet much withered in his left arme he was violent fierce and bloudily cruell a good souldier discreet to order well and politicke to rule Hee was very hastie and forward in great expeditions and weightie actions yet wise and well aduised before hee would attempt to fight He was ambitious beyond measure and his desires for soueraigntie had no bounds What he contriued were it good or bad hee would by one meanes or by another assuredly effect it Hee made his conscience in all things to serue his will though his will could not bee obtained without the effusion of guiltlesse bloud He would oftentimes make himselfe poore by his lauish bountie to such as wickedly serued his turne and would againe quickly enrich himselfe by pilling and by polling of ciuill and of honest men Hee was so cunning a dissembler that hee would accompanie most familiarly and iest pleasantly with such as hee inwardly hated in his heart Hee spared no mans death whose life resisted his vngodly purposes nor punished any man for any offence if his wickednesse might be applied to his seruice This ambitious this fierce and this cruell man in his brother King Edwards daies as wise men did coniecture directed his aime to make himselfe a King 10. E. 4. For he with others murdered Prince Edward the eldest sonne of King Henry the Sixth 10. E. 4. and with his owne hand hee slew the same King when he was a prisoner in the Tower and was consenting as the world blabbed to the death and destruction of his elder brother George Duke of Clarence in the same place 10. E. 4. King Edwards death and the minoritie of his two sonnes Richard aimeth to the Crowne gaue him fit opportunitie to worke mischiefe which first of all he resolued to prosecute by the reuiuing of olde grudges betwixt the Queenes kindred and the Kings although the last King in his death-bed had reconciled them and made them all friends For he knew that where malice and hatred are of counsell there no good action or sound conclusion can be expected And by this practise he endeuoured first to make him selfe equall with the best and then to be the best of all Wee must also now obserue that at the time of King Edwards death the young Prince in his owne person kept his residence and Court at Ludlow in the dominion of Wales that by his presence he might restraine the Welshmen from such outragious enterprises as oftentimes their licentious and bad manners incited them to commit And the protection of his person was by the last King appointed to Anthonie Earle Ryuers the Queenes brother and by the mothers side Vncle to the said Prince And her allies and her kinsfolkes did now possesse all roomes and offices of honour and of profit about him hee being King which the Duke of Glocester much maligned and so scorned it that in his conceits he contriued how he might thrust them all out of those places For which purpose hee oftentimes secretly and seriously conferred with Edward Duke of Buckingham and Richard Lord Hastings who was Chamberlaine to the last King To them hee discouered the meane descent of the Queene and of her kinsfolkes in respect of theirs and told them plainly that if those Vpstarts remained so neere vnto the King in his youth they would through his fauour be so powerfull when he came to his full age that all their honours their possessions and their liues would be in danger to be made
Crowne is setled by Parliament The Scots ouerthrow and doe sley the Duke of Yorke in the b 1460 battaile of Wakefield 259 The yong Duke of York winneth the field of Queene Margaret 260 He is by the Queen ouerthrown and the King is enlarged 260 The Dukes newe Armie consisting of 49000. men the Queens new Armie consisting of 60000. men The c 1460 Queene is ouerthrown in the battaile of Towton 260 The King to winne fauour with the king of Scots deliuereth to him the Castle and the Towne of Barwike and the Duke of Yorke is crowned King 261. King EDWARD the Fourth IN Parliament hee repealeth all former Acts which attainted him and his friends of high treason 263 He is troubled by wars raised against him by Queene Margaret in which he preuaileth 265 He taketh especiall * 1462 care for the Common-weale 266 King Henrie is taken prisoner 266 The Earle of Warwick becomes his Enimie because he wronged him in the choice of his wife 267 George Duke of Clarence taketh part with Warwick against his brother King Edward 268 The a 1467 Yorkshire-men doe rebell 269 King Edward is taken prisoner and escapeth 271 The discommodities of Warre 272 A new b 1468 Rebellion in which the Rebells were ouerthrowne 273 Warwick and Clarence flie to Calice and finde bad entertainment 274 Prince Edward sonne to King Henrie the sixth marieth the second daughter of the Earle of Warwick 275 Clarence secretly revolteth to King Edward his brother 275 Warwick landeth in England where his forces doe so encrease that king Edward flieth 277 King Henrie is enlarged and by Parliament the crowne is intailed to him 277 King Edward landeth in England and breaketh his oath made to the citizens of Yorke 278 Hee and his Armie are ioyfully receiued into the citie of London 280 Hee triumpheth victoriously at Barnet field 280 The Queene Margaret leuieth another Armie and is ouerthrown in the battaile of Tewkesbury 282 King Henrie being murdered is brought open faced into S. Pauls Church 283 King Edward hath new wars in France and the Duke of Burgoine breaks promise with him 285 A peace for nine yeares is concluded for which the Duke of Burgoine is angrie with the King who cares not for it 286 The bountie of the French King to the English Armie 288 Henrie Earle of Richmond is by the Duke of Brittaine deliuered to King Edwards Ambassadours but Peter Landoys freeth him 289 The Duke of Clarence being a prisoner is murdered 290 King Edward changeth the forme of his gouernment and by executing of penall statutes he enricheth himselfe but looseth his peoples loue 290 He hath new warres with Scotland but on certaine conditions he grants him peace 291 The French King breaks all his Articles annexed to the last concluded peace wherefore King Edward leuieth a new Armie but falleth sick and dyeth 292 The Description of King Edward 297 King EDWARD the Fifth HE was a child when his father dyed 297 His Vncle Richard Duke of Glocester aimeth to haue his crown 299 He practizeth mischiefe against the Queene Mothers kindred 300 He betrayeth them and bereaueth them of their liues 301 307 The Queene Mother with her children taketh Sanctuarie 302 The Duke of Glocester is made Protector 302 By subtiltie he getteth the yong Duke of Yorke out of prison and sends the King and him to the Tower vnder pretence of greater safetie 302 Hee with the Duke of Buckingham practizeth their destruction 304 305 His villany at the Tower 306 His friend the Lord Hastings is beheaded because hee will not consent to that murder 307 Doctor Shawes flattering sermon 308 Richard Duke of Glocester is made King 309 King RICHARD the third KIng Richard by base flatterie endeuoureth to make a bad matter good 311 Doctor Morton Bishop of Ely is committed to the custodie of the Duke of Buckingham 311 King Richard is despised by the French king 312 The two young Princes by the villanous procurement of King Richard are murdred 312 The reasons which might haue disswaded him from that wickednesse are examined 313 His only sonne by death is taken from him 315 Doctor Morton by flatterie insinuateth himselfe into the inward loue and familiaritie of the Duke of Buckingham and hauing with him resolued on the destruction of king Richard hee escapeth and flyeth into Flanders from whence hee giues good intelligence of all King Richards proceedings to Henrie Earle of Richmond 315 Hee moueth him to marrie the Lady Elizabeth eldest daughter to King Edward the Fourth which hee protesteth to doe 317 King Richard had almost gotten into his hands the Earle of Richmond but Peter Landoys freeth him 317 The Duke of Buckingham and the K. do leuie two strong Armies but the fight is deferred by a sodain floud The Welshmen forsake the Duke he flyeth he is proscribed he is betraied by his owne seruant and looseth his head 318 Peter Landoys would haue betrayed the Earle of Richmond to king Richard but hee and his doe escape hardly into France where they are comforted and aided 320 King Richard by flatterie and bribes gets King Edward the Fourth his children into his owne possession and maketh loue to his owne Neece the said Lady Elizabeth 322 His owne wife sodainly dyeth and he reviueth his incestuous sute to his said Neece who wittily protracteth that businesse 323 False newes from France makes him secure 323 The Earle of Richmond landeth in England and the King and he are with their Armies in Bosworth field 323 King Richards people cleaue not to him 324 Hee is desperate in fight but is slaine by the Earle himselfe and his body is vsed with great despight by the common people 324 325 Henrie Earle of Richmond is proclaimed and crowned King by the souldiers in the open field wher his Enimie lay dead And in the same place Hee with his whole Armie doe thanke GOD. 325 King HENRY the Seuenth KIng Henrie the Seuenth as he had sworne vniteth the two diuided houses of Lancaster Yorke by his mariage with the Lady Elizabeth King Edward the Fourth his eldest daughter 327 He causeth the Crowne to be intayled 328 He maketh Yeomen of his Guard and is thankfull to his friends 327 He repaieth the French King the Duke of Britaigne 328 He repealeth Acts of Attainders makes good lawes and granteth a generall Pardon 328 He suppresseth Rebells 329 Lambert the counterfaited Earle of Warwick by force and policie is taken 329 330 331 King Henrie the Seuenth takes part with the Duke of Britaigne against the French King 332 333 The Earle of Northumberland leuying of a Tax is slaine by the people 333 334 The Rebells flie and are punished 334 Maximilian being aided by King Henrie the Seuenth comes not forth yet King Henrie alone warreth against the French King 335 The King demaunds a Benevolence 335 He besiegeth Bullein and granteth a peace 336 Perkin Warbeck the counterfaited Duke of Yorke vexeth king Henrie 337 He is supported
as their free and as their franke gift The French businesse silenceth all others This motion and this businesse was so much applauded by the King his Nobles and the inferior sorts of his people and the great summe of money which was offered so well contented them all that the said Petition was thereby lulled fast asleepe and nothing was now debated and spoken of but the meanes how England might recouer France This Parliament being ended the Duke of Exeter vncle to the King the Archbishop of Dublyn the Lord Gray high Admirall of England Embassadors sent to require the Crowne of France Charles the sixt and the Bishop of Norwich being attended with fiue hundred Horse were sent Embassadours to the French king Charles the sixt By these the King required the peaceable deliuerie of that Kingdome together with the whole Duchies of Aquitaine Normandie and of Angeou and the Counties of Poytou and of Mayne and made this offer That if without the effusion of their peoples bloud the French King would yeeld to his demands hee then would be pleased to take to his wife the Ladie Katherine his daughter and would endow her with all the said Duchies and Prouinces and would be tractable to all things tending to the French kings honour and estate But if hee refused to deliuer him his Patrimonie and Inheritance without blowes then hee assured him That hee would attempt the gayning of them by his Sword and would in those Countries afflict those people with such oppressions as were too too rife and common in the Warre The vnexpected strangenesse of this motion and quicke message so amazed the French king and his Nobilitie The French king craueth further time to make his answere The Dolphin scoffeth the King that without sound and good deliberation they were vnable to returne anie answere but craued a longer time with promise shortly to send his Embassadors concerning that businesse to the King But the Dolphin despising the youth of King Henrie and holding him vnfit to attempt a matter of so high a consequence sent vnto him as a present a Tonne of Tennis Balls insinuating thereby that it was more agreeable to his yeares to sport himselfe among nimble laddes in a Tennis Court than to dreame of the winning of so potent a kingdome as France was The King although otherwise he would haue beene persuaded by reason kindly to haue censured of the French kings request The Kings couragious speech and of his promise yet because the Dolphin so basely skorned him protested in his angrie moode That ere manie moneths should be spent he would if GOD assisted him tosse so manie balls of yron within that kingdome that the strongest Rackets in France should be too weake to returne them For this purpose he leuied a strong and a puissant Armie whereof King Henrie leuieth a great Armie The Dolphins motion for peace when the Dolphin had intelligence because the charge of those affaires by reason of the French kings weakenesse and infirmitie was committed to his care and prouidence he sent Embassadors to king Henrie to informe him That if hee would desist from his purpose and would liue in amitie and in peace with that Nation and would take his sister the Ladie Katherine to his wife hee then should haue and receiue with her a large summe of money with some small Territories and Possessions in that kingdome King Henries answer Those Embassadours were honourably receiued kindly entertained and royallie feasted by the King at his owne table But for an answere he returned That except the French King with his said daughter would giue vnto him the Dutchies of Aquitaine Normandie Angeow and all other small Segniories to him and to his Crowne iustly appertaining and belonging hee would not disband his armie nor waue his title to the Crowne of France but would attempt by fire and sword to winne it if he might King Henrie fortifieth against the Scots The Queene mother is made Regent of England ANNO. 3. 1414. King Henrie defieth the K. of France Treason against King Henrie Assoone as the French Embassadours were departed The King who proposed none other end to his endeuours but an assured trust in God and in a thousand hopes of conquest and of victorie placed a strong power vpon the marches of Scotland to keepe them in order in his absence And hauing throughly furnished himselfe and his armie with all needfull preparations and hauing made the Queene his mother the Regent of his Kingdome and assisted her with a graue and with a prudent Counsell hee sent his letters of Defiance to the French King and beganne with great alacritie and courage to proceed in this his royall iournie But as greatest dangers are then most frequent when securitie seemeth to banish all feare so when King Henrie perswaded himselfe that he was most sure and safe in the middest of his braue armie euen then hee was in a greater hazard of his life then if hee had beene in France among the throngs of his mortall and professed Enemies For Richard Earle of Cambridge brother to the Duke of Yorke and Henrie Lord Scrope and Sir Thomas Gray three of the most approued Captaines of this Kingdome being treacherously engaged by great rewards conferred on them by the Dolphin of France conspired to deliuer him into the French Kings hands or else to murder him in his owne Tent. The treason is discouered Miraculously was this intended villanie reuealed to the King who grieued the more thereat because hee should want the aidefull assistance of three such valiant men of Warre as gaue him much assurance of good successe But when they were apprehended and brought into his presence their open confession of that conspiracie The traytors are executed and treason which otherwise would fully haue beene proued against them hastned their publike sentence of death and as Traytors they were executed the next day The King landeth with his army in Normandie Harflew besieged and taken Assoone as the wind serued the King transported his armie in an hundred and fortie shippes and landed in Normandie before Hareflew vpon the Riuer of Seyne and besieged it on euerie part for the space of seuen and thirtie dayes And though the French army which was conducted by the Dolphin made manie faire proffers to raise the siege yet durst they not come too neere But the Towne hauing beene manie times sharply assaulted was yeelded to King Henrie who sacked it and ransomed the inhabitants and with great plentie of siluer and of Gold and manie costly thinges he enriched all his owne Companies Great sicknes in king Henries Armie and hauing placed as Captaine there his Vncle Thomas Duke of Exeter and as his Lieuetenant Sir Iohn Fastolf with fifteene hundred souldiers and fiue and thirtie gallant Knights he resolued to go vnto Callice by land to rest there because the winter being now more wet approching sooner at that time then vsually it
tyre out his Armie to pursue him Wherefore hee returned ouer the Riuer of Loyre and tooke eyther by force or by voluntarie yeelding manie Townes and Castles vnto his owne vse Pâ Henry is borne About the same time Queene Katherine was deliuered of a Sonne at Windsour who was named Henrie Of whose birth as soone as the King had notice he said vnto the Lord Fitz-Hugh his Chamberlaine The Kings words I HENRIE borne at Monmouth shall remaine but a short time and gaine much but HENRIE borne at Windsour shall raigne long and lose all The King who for manie weekes together had besieged the well-defended Towne of Meux in Bry enforced it to bee yeelded into his hands and thereupon all the Townes and Fortresses in the Isle of France in Lanuoys in Bry and in Champaigne did the like The Dolphin entreth into the Duke of Burgoines countrey When the Dolphin vnderstood that the King with his Armie was departed farre away from him hee raysed another Armie and entred into the Duke of Burgoines Countries wasting and consuming it with Sword and with Fire and straitly besieged the Citie of Cosney Cosney is besieged which by composition was to be yeelded to him if it were not rescued within tenne daies Of this Agreement notice was sent by the Duke of Burgoine to the King with a request That he would send a power conuenient for the remoue of the said Siege The King goeth to relieue Cosney Whereupon the King in his owne person being accompanied with a gallant companie marched towards that Citie to set it free But as he trauelled on the way he fell so sicke that he was vnable to trauaile anie further The King falleth sick So the charge of that expedition was committed to his brother Iohn Duke of Bedford whose passage forth was noysed to the Dolphin to be with such an high courage and souldior-like resolution that the Dolphin fearing to grapple with him raysed his siege The Dolphin sayeth and most dishonourably retyred himselfe and his Armie into Berry And thus was that Citie rescued and deliuered by the English The King by reason of his encreasing sicknesse waxing more weake and feeble was carried vnto Boys in Vyncennes where within few dayes he was summoned by Death to depart into another world But before he died The Kings Speech before he died he called vnto him his two brothers Iohn Duke of Bedford and Humfrey Duke of Glocester the former hee made Lieutenant Generall of Normandie and Regent of the kingdome of France and the other he made Protector of England and of his sonnes owne person Hee embraced his approaching end comfortably in regard that though his time had been but short yet it was beautified with matchlesse fame and honour which longer continuance being the professed enemie of stabilitie might haue changed He exhorted them and his Nobles who then were present to maintaine true and heartie loue and friendship with his noble and faithfull friend Philip Duke of Burgoine and neuer to be at variance with him Hee persuaded them to nourish and to cherish an vnseparable vnitie and faithfull friendship among themselues to be faithfull and louing to his young infant sonne and their succeeding king Henrie and by all meanes to bee helpefull ayding and assisting to his most sad dolorous and mournefull Queene to preserue and to maintaine by Wisdome Policie and Armes those things which he by valour and GODS furtherance had honourably wonne and gotten Neuer to conclude any peace or amitie with the late Dolphin and Duke of Alanson vntill they were enforced to submit themselues to his sonnes grace and mercie Finally he thanked Almightie GOD who had made him Religious Vertuous Honest and Victorious The King died and died the last day of August in the yeare of our LORD GOD 1422. in the eight and thirtieth yeare of his Age when hee had raigned but nine yeares fiue moneths and foure and twentie dayes And his bodie being conueyed into England was buried among his noble Progenitors at Westminster with extraordinarie solemnitie and great pompe THE HISTORIE OF KING HENRIE THE SIXT KIng Henrie the fifth died when his sonne Henrie was but nine months old 1422. 1 A yong king but well gouerned Yet was hee so fortunate in his beginning that his Youth and Gouernment were worthily supported by his three vncles Humfrey Duke of Glocester who when the King was crowned was made Protector both of his Person and also of his Realme Iohn Duke of Bedford who was established Regent of France and Thomas Duke of Exeter who graced all his actions with much wisdome and great valour Needfull it was that the new Protector and the Regent should make the vtmost tryall of their sufficiencies to the World For whereas in the end of the Kings fathers dayes France is vnwilling to remain English the Nobilitie of France incorporated themselues to the English Nation and heartily enuied the Dolphin King Charles about this time died and the vnconstant Frenchmen began to play an Irish game For on a suddaine manie of those dissembling and fained friends renounced their duties and obedience to King Henrie and vtterly neglecting the performance of Oathes of Allegeance made vnto him they reuolted and not onely adhered to Charles their new King but by all sinister practises and meanes they endeuoured to extirpe the English Nation among them if they might The Regents Policies The Protector at home by the aduise and counsell of the Statists plotted manie Proiects for the retayning of the Kings inheritance in Normandie and in France and for that purpose he furnished the Regent with store of Souldiours Siluer and of Gold The Regent also leuied a strong Armie in Normandie among his choysest and chiefest friends whome by substantiall arguments and sound reasons hee persuaded to perseuere and to continue loyall to his Master and not to be wearied with anie labour or daunted with anie danger because a peacefull and a blessed conclusion should make them rich and fortunate and winne to them the loue and fauour of their young King as hee encreased in wisedome and in yeares And on the other side Charles the new King spared not anie paines but did the like insomuch that nothing but tyrannizing Warre and the vnchristian effusion of much bloud was thought vpon And to begin those Troubles the French King sent the Lord Grandeuyle Pont-Melance taken with a selected companie to Pont-Melance which standeth on the Riuer of Seyne which hee surprized and slew the most part of them whom he found there before anie notice of his approach gaue anie warning to the English garrison to defend it The Earle of Salisburie a famous man Thomas Montacute the Earle of Salisburie for his admired courage and expert managing of martiall actions was at that time more fitly to be compared to a choise Roman than to anie other who liued in his dayes To this Earle the Regent commended the regayning
them The Londoners refuse to receiue the Lord Scales and told the Lord Scales that hee was able enough without his helpe or counsell to keepe that Citie which by the King was committed vnto his charge whereat he was much displeased and went to the Tower from which hee much wronged and damnified the inhabitants of London The King to defend himselfe The King marcheth towards the Lords and to master his rebellious enemies being accompanied with the Dukes of Somerset and of Buckingham and many other Lords Knights Gentlemen and a strong Armie marched towards them And though the King himselfe for necessities sake was personally present yet his minde and cogitations were more religiously bent to his praiers and his desires affected nothing more then quietnesse and peace But the Queene whose heart was manly The Queene encourageth and threatneth and whose anger threatned death with souldier-like termes and speeches cheared vp her followers debased their enemies promised rewards if they deserued well and the seuerest of all punishments to such as fled At length neere vnto the Towne of Northampton the two Armies met the Earle of March being very frolicke The Armies doe meet The battaile of Northampton and in the heat and flower of his youth by the aduice and counsell of the Earle of Warwicke ordered his Armie for the battaile The Queene and her adherents did the like The fight quickly beganne and fiercely continued somewhat more then two houres but at length the Earles became victors The King is ouerthrowen Ten thousand men slaine Slaughter slew more then ten thousand men on the kings part among which were Humfrey Duke of Buckingham Iohn Talbot Earle of Shrewesburie Thomas Lord Egremont Iohn Viscount Beamond and many others The Queene with the Duke of Somerset and diuers others Flight taking with them the young Prince fled into the Bishopricke of Durham where they hoped to raise a new Armie or resolued in default thereof to goe into Scotland and to remaine there vntill fortune and their friends should inable them to recouer what they had lost The King taken prisoner The Tower is deliuered to the Lords The King who was left behinde was taken prisoner and conueied by the Earles with great pompe and much honour vnto London and at their comming thither the Tower was deliuered into their possession by the souldiers against the liking and good will of the Lord Scales who attempted to flie from thence disguised in a Whirrie But being discouered by the Water-men he was by them taken The Lord Scales beheaded by the Water-men Tho. Thorpe taken and imprisoned The Duke of Yorke commeth into England A Parliament What the Duke of Yorke did and said in the Parliament house The Duke of Yorkes title and made shorter by the head and his body was negligently left vpon the sands And Thomas Thorpe the second Baron of the Exchequer who mortally hated the house of Yorke purposing in the habit of a Monke with a shauen Crowne to flie vnto the Queene was taken and brought to the Earle of Warwicke who sent him to the Tower where hee remained long after The Duke of Yorke being speedily informed of this victorie left Ireland and came to London and procured a Parliament to be assembled in the Kings name and in the presence of all the Lords in the Vpper House hee sate himselfe downe in the Imperiall Seat and in an eloquent and powerfull Oration hee discouered to the Nobles his rightfull claime and title to the Crowne he being the sonne and heire of Anne the daughter and heire of Roger Mortimer Earle of March sonne and heire to Philip the sole daughter and heire of Lionel Duke of Clarence the third sonne of King Edward the Third and elder brother to Iohn of Gaunt who was father to the Vsurper King Henry the Fourth who was father to King Henry the Fifth who was father to the King who was vntruly named King Henry the Sixth Englands plagues He also related vnto them that because God blessed not his vnlawfull gouernment therefore the Common-weale of England had beene plagued with many mischiefes As first by the murdering and by the executing of many honourable and great Lords Secondly by the slaughter of thousands of the common people in France Normandie and elsewhere Thirdly by ciuill and bloudie warres at home Fourthly by the losse of all Territories beyond the Sea belonging to the Crowne of England excepting Calice and the Marches thereof Fifthly by sudden incursions made by the Frenchmen and by the Scots And lastly by all manner of violence 1460. extortion and oppression practised vpon the poorer sort And in his conclusion hee craued no fauour vnlesse that iustice gaue them warrant The title to the Crowne settled by act of Parliament nor quiet possession of the Crowne except they found his descent and title to be infallibly true When the Lords and the Commons there assembled had with mature deliberation and good aduice debated soundly of this important businesse it was by them all enacted that King Henry should so long as he liued retaine the name and honour of a King and that the Duke of Yorke should be proclaimed to be the heire apparant of the Crowne and should be the Lord Protector both of the Kings person and also of his dominions and countries and that the said Duke should haue the present possession of the Crowne of this Realme deliuered vnto him if at any time King Henry or his friends allies or fauourites in his behalfe attempted the infringing of the said Acts which were agreed and confirmed by their oathes The Duke of Yorke hauing by these meanes gotten the gouernment of the Kings person and of all his dominions into his hands The Lords in Scotland refuse to come to the Duke of Yorke dispatched his letters into Scotland in the Kings name requiring the Queene the Dukes of Somerset and of Exeter the Earle of Demonshire the Lords Clifford and Rosse and such other great men as were fled and remained in that Kingdome to repaire with all expedition to the Kings presence They come on with a great Armie But they all not onely refused to obey this peremptorie command but with an Armie of eighteene thousand Englishmen Scots they marched boldly towards the Kings Court. Whereupon the Duke of Yorke with his younger sonne the Earle of Rutland and the Earle of Salisburie leauing the King in the custodie of the Duke of Norfolke and of the Earle of Warwicke and being accompanied with no more then fiue thousand men directed his iourney towards the Queene They are encountred The battaile of Wakefield Haste made waste The Duke of Yorke ouerthrowen and slaine A blâudie fact and met her neere to the Towne of Wakefield where no perswasions or good aduice could preuaile but the Duke of Yorke who euery houre expected the approch of Edward Earle of March his eldest sonne with a strong Armie would forth with
fight which vnfortunately he did for in lesser time then the space of one houre himselfe with almost three thousand of his companie were slaine and his younger sonne Edmund Earle of Rutland being but twelue yeares old kneeling vpon his knees and desiring mercie was cruelly and wickedly stabbed to the heart by the Lord Clifford who horribly did sweare that by that act he would be reuenged for his fathers death And the rest of that small Armie being discomforted confusedly ranne away and saued themselues by flight The Queene who had taken the Earle of Salisburie prisoner caused his head to be stricken off and executed many others The Earle of Salisburie beheaded all whose heads to despight the Yorkish Faction she caused to be set vpon the walles of the Citie of Yorke Which reuengefull deede not long after was requited by the ruine and destruction of the King the Queene the young Prince and of the greater number of such as fauoured and assisted the house of Lancaster and opposed themselues against the rightfull and iust claime of the Duke of Yorke as hereafter we shall heare The new and braue Duke of Yorke being informed of this ouerthrow The new Duke of Yorkes victorie and of his fathers death augmented his Armie which was but small and consisted only of three thousand men with which hee fought with the Kings halfe-brother Iaspar Earle of Pembroke Owen Tuthar his father Iames Butler Earle of Ormond and of Wiltshire and their companies And almost at their first encounter those two Earles fled foure thousand of their friends were slaine many others were taken prisoners Owen Tuthar beheaded The Queenes Armie preuailed The King is enlarged and among them Owen Tuthar father in law to King Henry was one who with some others were incontinently put to death But the Queenes Armie neere about that time hauing fought with the Duke of Norfolke and all his forces compelled them to flie to leaue King Henry behinde them whereat she conceiued much ioy This victorie at the first made her insolent and proud but when she vnderstood how well the young Duke of Yorke had preuailed and that his Armie was now winged with the Earle of Warwickes Regiments and Companies shee with her adherents retired backe into the Northerne parts of this Realme and raised a huge Armie of threescore thousand men The Queenes Armie of 60000. men The Duke of Yorkes Army of 49000. men Towton field 36000. Englishmen slaine The Dukes victorie and neere vnto a Towne called Towton Edward Duke of Yorke the noble and victorious Richard Earle of Warwicke and almost nine and fortie thousand men met with the Queenes Armie where they fought a cruell and a fierce battaile in which more then six and thirtie thousand Englishmen were slaine among which were the Earles of Northumberland and of Westmerland the Lords Dacres Welles and Clifford Sir Iohn Neuil Andrew Trollop and many others The two Dukes of Somerset and of Exeter saued themselues by flight but the Earle of Deuonshire with sundrie moe were taken prisoners The King and the Queene with Prince Edward their onely sonne fled to the Castle of Barwicke and from thence into Scotland where they were courteously receiued and friendly entertained by the young King In recompence of which fauours and in hope of future assistance Barwicke deliuered to the King of Scots King Henry deliuered vnto him the Castle and Towne of Barwicke which the Scots not only much desired but with exceeding great losse and detriment had oftentimes but still in vaine attempted to make their owne This victorie being thus happily obtained the Duke of Yorke rod triumphantly to the Citie of Yorke from whose walles hee tooke the heads of his deceased father and of his friends and causing the Earle of Deuonshire and some others to be executed Execution hee set vp their heads in the same places King Henry being hopelesse of all other helpe and assistance The Duke of Yorke commeth triumphantly into London sent the Queene his wife and the young Prince their sonne to her father Reyner the Titularie King of Sicilia Naples and of Ierusalem praying to vse his best endeuours and diligence to procure him aide and succour from the French King And in the meane time he himselfe remained in Scotland patiently expecting the euent of his future Fortunes THE HISTORIE OF KING EDVVARD THE FOVRTH EDVVARD Duke of Yorke hauing ouerthrowen the King Queen and hauing slaine and executed many of his greatest enemies at Towton Field Edward the Fourth proclaimed and crowned King returned triumphantly to the Citie of London and was proclaimed King of this Realme the fourth day of March and was crowned the nineteenth day of Iune then next following In the beginning of his Raigne he remoued from all Offices all such as were voiced to be the oppressors of his people and carefully prouided that all things might be ordered well for their commoditie and profit And in his high Court of Parliament many things were established and enacted for the peace and welfare of the Common-weale A Parliament And all former Statutes which had beene made by the last King Acts for treasons repealed and conuicted him and his adherents of High Treason were defaced cancelled and made void The Earle of Oxford and Sir Awbrey Vere his son and some other Counsellors to King Henry the Sixth Execution being attainted of sundrie treasonable practises lost their heads And to strengthen his part with powerfull and with faithfull friends he created his two brothers George Duke of Clarence Lords created and Richard Duke of Glocester and Sir Iohn Neuil brother to the Earle of Warwicke he created Lord Montacute and Henry Bourchier who had maried the Ladie Elizabeth Aunt vnto the King and was brother vnto Thomas Bourchier Archbishop of Canterburie was created Earle of Essex and William Lord Fawconbridge was made Earle of Kent The Duke of Somerset Sir Ralphe Percie and diuers others being the Kings inueterated enemies perceiuing this settlement of the State Some of the Kings enemies submit themselues but afterwards doe reuolt and finding no hope for reliefe but onely in the Kings grace and mercie voluntarily and humbly submitted themselues to his Highnesse whereupon they receiued his pardon and were entertained with his loue Queene Margaret who with the Prince her sonne was abiding in France by her fathers meanes procured from the French King certaine ships and an aide of fiue hundred men The Queene landeth and flieth into Scotland with which she arriued safely in England at Tyne in the North Country But her successe was vnfortunate for by the Kings friends foure hundred of them were taken prisoners and ransomed and the rest were slaine and the Queene her selfe fled and with much difficultie went into Scotland where shee found such fauour and such friendship that many a lustie Scot accompanied her the King and the Prince their sonne to the Castle of Barwicke where she
But the two Dukes recomforted him with the expression of their humble duties and seruice and with a thousand protestations of their fidelitie and troth towards his Highnesse during their liues The King is brought to London and then they brought him with great honour neere to the Citie of London where he was met by the Lord Maior and fiue hundred graue Citizens more in whose presence the Duke of Glocester vsed such humble dutie and reuerence to the King and so discreetly demeaned himselfe towards him that none of them suspected that any thing was done but for the Kings preseruation and for his good yea the Nobilitie and Counsellors of Estate were so inwardly perswaded to rest in the same beleefe that by their generall consent they forthwith made him the Protector both of the Kings royall person The Duke of Glocester is made Protector and of his Kingdome When the Duke of Glocester had procured and obtained this high place which his heart infinitely desired the same being an office of greatest honour He possesseth himselfe of the Kings brother the Duke of Yorke of confidence and of trust hee made no doubt but that his purpose would quickly though wickedly bee brought to passe as himselfe wished if he could also get the young Duke of Yorke into his hands And to the end that his desires might not remaine fruitlesse hee greeuously complained to the Kings Counsell of the froward obstinacie of the Queene who detained the said young Duke dishonourably in the Sanctuarie as an offender and in prison causing thereby the gouernment of the whole Kingdome and the Nobles and officers thereof to be exceedingly blamed and taxed not only at home but also in all other Christian Prouinces and Kingdomes He vrged also that his Grand-master the young King was infinitely wronged and disheartened for that he was not permitted to enioy the societie and the companie of his owne and only brother whom aboue all other creatures in the world he respected and longed for The Lords hauing considered of the Dukes motion resolued that he had spoken well and that it was fitting it should be hearkned vnto And thereupon they made especiall choice of the Cardinall Archbishop of Yorke vpon whose fidelitie and loue the Queene did not a little relie to goe to her and to pray her without further trouble to send the yong Duke her Sonne to the king his brother That he might be comforted with his sight and bee made merrie and iocund with his companie And withall they required him to tell her that for many reasons the young Duke might not be detained there 1. First Reasons why the young Duke ought not to be in the Sanctuarie because the whole estate of this Kingdome would be slandered at home and among forraine Nations if it should permit so young a childe by birth so noble so neere vnto the King and so innocent to liue in prison for euery Sanctuarie is a prison 2. Secondly because none could claime the benefit of such a place but he whose conscience did accuse him of some offence for which he feared to be punished by the law But the conscience of this young Duke cannot be so burdened because his infancie and his innocencie doe excuse him of any such fault and therefore hee needed no protection there 3. Thirdly that none might enioy the priuilege of a Sanctuarie but such a one as is enabled by true discretion to demand it But the young Duke by reason of his infancie hath not sufficient discretion to require it and therefore hee is not capable of it nor may enioy it 4. And last of all hee was required to assure her that any person might be taken out of a Sanctuarie if it bee for his good and welfare and not to his hurt or to punish him and that therefore if the Queene did obstinately refuse to deliuer him it was resolued and determined that hee should be taken from thence and from her without her leaue and the rather for that great suspition and feare was iustly conceiued that her frowardnesse or her iealousie would perswade her to send him beyond the Sea as if hee should bee more safe there then in his brother the Kings Court. When this round message was done vnto the Queene though it so nipped her at the heart that willingly she would not let him goe alleadging that none but his owne mother was more fit to tutor him or to attend him hee being so young sickly and very weake and that each of those two brethren was the others safetie so long as they were kept asunder and that the life of the one was maintained in the bodie of the other and that if one of them did well the other was in no perill or danger and that nothing was more hazardous then to keepe them both in one place together yet when shee perceiued which way the game went and that it was resolued by the Protector and by his friends that arguments should not preuaile shee embraced the louely young Duke in her armes she kissed him many times she wept bitterly and praying Almightie God to preserue and to defend him from all iniurie and dangers she deliuered him to the Arch-bishop telling him that shee would require that poore and innocent childe at his hands And thus vnwillingly and sorrowfully she did let him goe A monstrous dissembler When the harmelesse infant was by the Arch bishop deliuered into the Protectors hands who with many other Lords attended the Queenes answere in the Starre-chamber he tooke him before the whole assemblie in his armes he hugged and embraced him and kissed him once and twice and againe and againe protesting vpon his soule that no worldly thing his Maiestie only excepted was so deare vnto him as that young childe when as indeede hee meant nothing more then the destruction and ruine of them both And hauing brought him to the King who was infinitely ioied with his presence and companie hee conueied them within few daies after with princely pompe and attendance thorow the Citie of London to the Tower The King and his brother sent to the Tower vnder the pretence of an especiall care and prouidence that they should in safetie remaine there vntill the Common-weales troubles were thorowly quieted and appeased whereas in truth and in deede nothing was out of frame nothing was ill ordered but by himselfe and by some other great Lords who wholly applied themselues to his will A bloudie conspiracie When the Protector had thus couped vp those two young Princes he then beganne more seriously to determine how hee might speedily make himselfe a King And though for a while he staggered whether or no hee might make the Duke of Buckingham acquainted with his purpose yet in regard that hee stood assured of his loue and knew that his proiect could not be effected without his priuitie and assistance because he was so mightie and so powerfull therefore hee found a fit time
inheritable to the Crowne This lesson with the daily repetitions of his heroicall Pedegree hee so inculcated into his young Scholar that hee was as able and as ready to discourse thereof as if by inspiration that knowledge had beene infused to him from aboue The Irish were too credulous Thus when this subtill Priest had prepared his Pupill for his purpose he transported him into Ireland where hee first vented and spred abroad this false and vntrue noueltie among the wilder and more barbarous sort of that fickle and busie Nation who being too too credulous and flexible to any change gaue to the youth all honour and reuerence as vnto their soueraigne and liege Lord. And within few daies after diuers of the Nobilitie of that Countrey were taken in the same net of follie and beleeued as the Commons did among whom the Lord Chancellor Sir Thomas Gerandine was the chiefe who hauing had much familiar conference with the young counterfet and finding his amiable aspect the trimme composure of his bodie his princely presence his pregnancie of wit his sufficient learning his ingenious capacitie his quicke spirit his discreet speech and seemely complements to be answerable and fitting to a Prince not onely censured him to bee the true and the vndoubted sonne and heire of the Duke of Clarence and pitied his estate but endeuouring to doe him good disbursed vnto him for the enlargement of his expenses traine and honour diuers and sundrie great summes of money and perswaded many other great Lords of Ireland to doe the like He also with great speed and secrecie informed the Ladie Margaret The malice of Margaret Duchesse Dâwager of Burgoine to K. Henry sister to King Edward the Fourth and Duchesse Dowager vnto Charles the deceased Duke of Burgoine and the supposed Aunt of this counterfet of his being there And albeit that shee was well assured that this newes was false yet because being of the house of Yorke shee mortally hated and enuied King Henry who was the head and the chiefe of the Familie of Lancaster she not only gladded her heart to heare thereof but also pleased her conceits with infinite delectation that now an opportunitie was presented to her to execute her furie vpon King Henry and that shee might by this plot if it succeeded well enlarge her true Nephew the young Earle of Warwicke and make him King First of all therefore shee caused the false report of this young counterfet to bee noised thorowout England that thereby shee might vnsettle the mindes of such as were credulous and might be inclined to take his part She also published that the Irish Nobilitie and Nation had not onely receiued him for their Lord and Soueraigne and would take his part but also that shee her selfe would strengthen his attempts with money men and armes to the vttermost of her power These vaine and fabulous reports carried vnto her into Flanders Francis Lord Louel and her nephew the Earle of Lincolne sonne and heire to Iohn de la Pole Duke of Suffolke and of Elizabeth one other of the sisters of King Edward the Fourth The Traitors land in England Sir Thomas Broughton and some others and after many speeches and much conference touching those affaires and businesses the Duchesse caused to be leuied in her Country about two thousand men which were conducted by Martin Sward an approued Captaine of great resolution and much skill All these with quicke expedition sailed into Ireland and ioined with Sir Thomas Gerardine the Chancellor who was in a readinesse with more then two thousand men of his owne Nation and they all determined to transport themselues into England with all speed Wee may not imagine that King Henry who was valiant prouident and wise was secure carelesse or negligent in these affaires and weightie businesses A politicke act For to the end that certainly it might bee knowen that Lambert was but a counterfet hee caused Edward the young Earle of Warwicke to be publikely brought thorow the streets of London from the Tower vnto Pauls Church where infinite numbers of the Nobilitie Gentrie and Commons of this Kingdome had the sight and view of him and many of them spent some time in conferring with him The King prepareth against Lambert Lambert landeth in England He also made great preparations to repell and to subdue all such as in Lamberts aide should either attempt any ciuill warre or inuade his land And thus when he had ordered all things well these forraine powers arriued neere vnto Lincolne where they expected more succour then they found or were in any possibilitie to haue But when the King was informed that they were come he marched towards them with a constant resolution to trie the vtmost of his fortune in the field insomuch that it was now too late for those Inuaders to step backe for vrgent necessitie did require The battaile of Stoke that either they must flie fight or yeeld But the truth is though they were not strong yet they were no cowards The Irish people were strangely actiue and passing valiant but they wanted Armes and their braue resolution so animated their courage that with haughtie stomackes and Lions hearts they ioined in battaile with the King But within lesse space then one houre Lambert is ouerthrowen the vnprouided and vnfurnished Irish with their Captaines the Earle of Lincolne Francis Lord Louel Sir Thomas Gerardine Martin Sward Lambert is made a Skullian and then the Kings Faulconeâ and Sir Thomas Broughton were all slaine and the rest submitted themselues to the King who pardoned their offence and committed the Priest Sir Richard Symond vnto perpetuall imprisonment and his counterfeited Pupill being first abased in the Skullerie was within few yeares after chiefe Faulconer to the King Then was the Kings wife with all honour and princely solemnities crowned Queene The Queene is crowned D. Morton made Archbishop of Canterburie and Lord Chancellor and a Cardinall and Thomas Bourchier Archbishop of Canterburie died and was succeeded by Iohn Morton Bishop of Elie who was also made Lord Chancellor of this Kingdome and not long after hee was dignified with the Hat and habit of a Cardinall by Pope Alexander the Sixth Now though King Henry through the benefit of a generall peace at home was made fortunate and happie yet forraine iarres among his neighbours prouoked him to new imploiments vpon this occasion The French King quarrelleth with the Duke of Britaine Charles the French King hauing warred successefully against Maximilian King of the Romans complained that he was much wronged by Lewys Duke of Orleance who had married the Ladie Iane his sister and was his next heire apparant to the French Crowne for that hee with some others tooke part against him with his enemie But in the end when King Charles had affied himselfe to the Ladie Margaret daughter to Maximilian and had concluded a peace betweene themselues the said Duke of Orleance and his complices
and of Holdernes William de Fortibus maried Hawse or Avice the daughter and heire of the aforenamed Stephen and was in her right created Earle of Albemarle and of Holdernes by King Stephen William de Fortibus their sonne succeeded and was Earle of Albemarle and of Holdernesse William de Fortibus his sonne was Earle of Albemarle and Holdernes and dyed without issue Male. R. 2. Thomas Plantagenet otherwise called Thomas of Woodstock a yonger sonne of King Edward the Third was by his Nephew King Richard the Second created Earle of Albemarle Holdernes Darby Lancaster and Leicester Henrie Plantagenet his sonne was Earle of Albemarle Holdernes Darby Lancaster and of Leicester R. 2. Edmund Plantagenet the sonne of Edmund of Langley another of the yonger sonnes of King Edward the Third and Duke of Yorke was by king Richard the Second his Cosen created Earle of Rutland and Duke of Albemarle Thomas Plantagenet Duke of Clarence and sonne to King Henrie the Fourth was by him created Earle of Warwick and of Albemarle Arundell Conq. ROger Mountgomery was by William the Conquerour created Earle of Arundell and of Shrewsbury Hugh Mountgomery his sonne succeeded him and died without issue Robert Mountgomery his brother being Earle of Belesme succeeded and dyed without issue Wiliam de Albeney was by Mawld the Empresse created Earle of Arundell Mauld and Sussex because he tooke her part against King Stephen he maried Adeliza the widdow of King Henrie the First and was confirmed in his honors H. 2. by king Henrie the Second William de Albeney his sonne succeeded in those honors R. 1. William de Albeney his sonne was by King Richard the First restored to the said Earledomes which for displeasure had been kept from him by Henrie the Second William de Albeney his sonne succeeded in those Earledomes Hugh de Albeney was Earle after his brother and dyed without issue H. 3. William de Albenetto was created Earle of Arundell by king Henrie the Third and dyed without issue E. 1. Richard Fitz-Alen maried Isabel who was one of the daughters of the last Earle William and was by king Edward the First created Earle of Arundell hee was before that time Lord of Clun and Oswaldstry Edmund Fitz-Alen their sonne was Lord of Clun and Oswaldstry and succeeded in the Earledome of Arundell but was beheaded on displeasure and by the commandement of Queene Isabel the wife of king Edward the second Richard Fitz-Alen his sonne succeeded in all those honors hee was also Earle of Warren and of Surrey Richard Fitz-Alen his sonne was Lord of Clun and Oswaldstry and Earle of Arundell Warren and of Surrey hee was also Lord of Bromfield and Yale and was beheaded at Bristow whilst king Richard the second liued Thomas Fitz-Alen his sonne was Lord of Clun Oswaldstry Bromflet and Yale and Earle of Arundell Warren and of Surrey and died without issue Male. Iohn Fitz-Alen and Lord Maltrauers H. 6. being the next heire Male to the said Thomas was by King Henrie the sixt created Earle of Arundell and Duke of Torayne Humfrey Fitz-Alen his sonne was Earle of Arundell and dyed without issue William Fitz-Alen his Vncle and brother to the last Earle Iohn was Lord of Clun and Maltrauers and Earle of Arundell Thomas Fitz-Alen his sonne succeeded and was Lord of Clun and Maltrauers and Earle of Arundell William Fitz-Alen his sonne was Lord of Clun and Maltrauers and Earle of Arundell Henrie Fitz-Alen his sonne was Lord of Clun and Maltrauers and Earle of Arundell and dyed without issue Male. Thomas Howard Earle of Surrey and the fourth and last Duke of Northfolke maried Marie one of the daughters and coheires of the said Henrie Fitz-Alen and was in her right Lord Maltrauers and Earle of Arundell The other moytie descended to the Lord Barkley Philip Howard his sonne was Lord Maltrauers and Earle of Arundell and of Surrey Thomas Arundell his sonne is Lord Maltrauers K. Ia. and Earle of Arundell to which honours hee was restored by the mightie Prince King Iames. Bathe PHilbert de Chandew a Britton borne H. 1. was by King Henrie the first created Earle of Bath he dyed without issue Male. Iohn Bourchier Lord Fitz-Warren of Towstock in Deuon being the sonne of Foulke Bourchier Lord Fitz-Warren who was the sonne of William Bourchier Lord Fitz-Warren who was the yonger sonne of William Bourchier H. 8. Earle of Ewe in Normandie who was the yonger brother of Henry the first Earle of Ewe was by king Henry the eight created Earle of Bath Iohn Bourchier his sonne was Lord Fitz-Warren of Towstock and Earle of Bath William Bourchier the sonne of Iohn Bourchier who was the sonne of the said Iohn last Earle of Bath is now Lord Fitz-Warren of Towstock and hath issue one sonne only who is named Edward Lord Fitz-Warren of Towstock Bedford E. 3. INgram Lord Concy a Frenchman borne maried Isabel the daughter of king Edward the third and being by him created Earle of Bedford he dyed without issue Male. Iohn Plantagenet the third sonne of king Henrie the fourth was by his father created Duke of Bedford H. 4. and whilst king Henrie the sixt liued to whom he was Vncle he was Regent of France Ruled it with great wisedome and valour and dyed without issue George Neuil was by king Edward the fourth created Duke of Bedford E. 4. and dyed without issue Iaspar Tuthar surnamed Iaspar of Hatfield sonne to Owen Tuthar and of Queene Katherine the widdow of king Henrie the fifth was by his halfe brother king Henrie the sixt created Earle of Pembroke H. 7. and was after by his Nephew king Henrie the seuenth created Duke of Bedford and dyed without issue Iohn Russel was by king Henrie the eight made Lord Russel and by king Edward the sixt E. 6. he was created Earle of Bedford Francis Lord Russel his sonne succeeded and was Earle of Bedford Edward Lord Russel his sonnes sonne viz. the sonne of Francis third sonne to the said Earle Francis is now Earle of Bedford Bridgewater GIles Dawbeney was by king Henrie the Seuenth made Lord Dawbeney H. 8. and his sonne Henrie was after his fathers death created Earle of Bridgewater by king Henrie the Eighth and died without issue But Alice his sister and heire was maried to Iohn Bourchier Lord Fitz-Warren of Towstocke in Deuon from whom William Lord Fitz-Warren of Towstocke and Earle of Bath is descended Buckingham WAlter Gifford Earle of Longuile in Normandie Conq. and cosen to the Conquerour was by him created Earle of Buckingham and Pembroke Walter Gifford his sonne succeeded and died without issue Thomas Plantagenet surnamed Thomas of Woodstocke the sixth sonne of King Edward the Third was by his nephew King Richard the Second created Earle of Buckingham Northampton and Essex R. 2. and afterwards he made him Duke of Glocester And for his good counsell to the same King he was sent prisoner to
otherwise Edmund of Langley the fifth sonne of King Edward the Third R. 2. was by his father created Earle of Cambridge and by his Nephew King Richard the Second he was made Duke of Yorke Edward Plantagenet his sonne was Earle of Rutland and Duke of Albemarle and of Yorke and was slaine at Agincourt Field Richard Plantagenet his brother another of the sonnes of the said Edmund was Earle of Cambridge March and Clare Richard Plantagenet his brother was Duke of Yorke c. and was father to King Edward the Fourth and was slaine in the warres against King Henry the Sixth Edward his sonne was Earle of March and Vlster and Duke of Yorke He deposed King Henry the Sixth and was himselfe King Edward the Fourth Richard Plantagenet his younger sonne was Duke of Yorke E. 4. and was with his brother King Edward the Fifth murdered in the Tower by king Richard the Third Henry Tuthar the second sonne of King Henry the Seuenth H. 7. was by his father created Duke of Yorke and himselfe was King Henry the Eighth Charles Stewart the only sonne and heire apparant of the illustrious Prince King Iames the First is now Prince of Wales Duke of Cornwall Yorke and Rossay and Earle Palatine of Chester The Nobilitie of ENGLAND ranked according to their degrees and creations THe Marquesse of Winchester EARLES 1 EArle of Arundell 2 Earle of Oxford 3 Earle of Northumberland 4 Earle of Shrewesburie 5 Earle of Kent 6 Earle of Darbie 7 Earle of Worcester 8 Earle of Rutland 9 Earle of Cumberland 10 Earle of Sussex 11 Earle of Huntington 12 Earle of Bathe 13 Earle of Southampton 14 Earle of Bedsord 15 Earle of Penbroke 16 Earle of Hartford 17 Earle of Essex 18 Earle of Lincolne 19 Earle of Nottingham 20 Earle of Suffolke 21 Earle of Northampton 22 Earle of Dorset 23 Earle of Salisburie 24 Earle of Exeter 25 Earle of Mountgomerie VICECOVNTS 1 VIcecount Mountague 2 Vicecount Lisley 3 Vicecount Rochester 4 Vicecount Cramborne BARONS 1 LOrd Abergauennie 2 Lord Audeley 3 Lord Zouch 4 Lord Willoughbie of Eresbie 5 Lord Laware 6 Lord Barkley 7 Lord Morley 8 Lord Stafford 9 Lord Scroope 10 Lord Dudley 11 Lord Sturton 12 Lord Herbert of Chepstow 13 Lord Darcy of the North. 14 Lord Mounteagle 15 Lord Sands 16 Lord Vaux 17 Lord Wyndsor 18 Lord Wentworth 19 Lord Mordant 20 Lord Cromwell 21 Lord Euers 22 Lord Wharton 23 Lord Rich. 24 Lord Willoughbie of Parham 25 Lord Sheffield 26 Lord Paget 27 Lord Darcy of Chiche 28 Lord Howard of Effingham 29 Lord North. 30 Lord Chandos 31 Lord Hunsdon 32 Lord S. Iohn of Bletsho 33 Lord Burleigh 34 Lord Compton 35 Lord Norris 36 Lord Howard of Walden 37 Lord Knowles 38 Lord Wotton 39 Lord Elsmer Lord Chancelor of England 40 Lord Russell 41 Lord Grey of Groby 42 Lord Peter 43 Lord Harrington 44 Lord Danvers 45 Lord Gerard. 46 Lord Spencer 47 Lord Say and Sele 48 Lord Denny 49 Lord Stanhope 50 Lord Carew 51 Lord Arundell of Warden 52 Lord Cauendish 53 Lord Knyuet 54 Lord Clifton The names of Baronets made by his Maiestie at seuerall times as followeth 1 SIr Nicholas Bacon of Redgraue in the Countie of Suff. Knight 2 Sir Richard Molleneux of Sefton in the Countie of Lancaster knight 3 Sir Thomas Manucel of Margan in the Countie of Clamorgan knight 4 George Sherley of Staunton in the Countie of Leicester Esquire 5 Sir Iohn Stradling of S. Donats in the Countie of Clamorgan knight 6 Sir Francis Leake of Sutton in the Countie of Darby knight 7 Thomas Pelham of Laughton in the Countie of Sussex Esquire 8 Sir Thomas Howghton of Howghton Towre in the Countie of Lancaster knight 9 Sir Henry Hobart of Intwod in the Countie of Northfolk knight 10 Sir George Booth of Dunham Massie in the Countie of Chester knight 11 Sir Iohn Payton of Iselham in the Countie of Cambridge knight 12 Lyonel Talmach of Helmingham in the Countie of Suffolke Esquire 13 Sir Gervase Clifton of Clifton in the Countie of Nottingâ knight 14 Sir Thomas Gerard of Bryn in the Countie of Lancaster knight 15 Sir Walter Aston of Tyxhal in the Countie of Stafford knight 16 Sir George Trenchard of Woluâton in the Countie of Dors knig 17 Philip Knevit of Buckinham in the Countie of Northfolk Esquire 18 Sir Iohn Strangewayes of Melbury in the Countie of knight 19 Sir Iohn S. Iohn of Lydeard Tregosâ in the Countie of Wiltesh kt. 20 Iohn Shelley of Michelgroue in the Countie of Sussex Esquire 1 SIr Iohn Sauage of Rock-Sauage in the Countie of Chest knight 2 Sir Francis Barrington of Barrington Hall in Essex Knight 3 Henry Barkley of Wymondham in the Countie of Leicest Esquire 4 William Wentworth of Wentworth Woodhouse in the Countie of Yorke Esquire 5 Sir Richard Musgraue of Hartley Castle in the Countie of Westmerland knight 6 Edward Seymor of Bury Castle in the Countie of Devon Esquire 7 Sir Moyle Fince of Castwel in the Countie of Kent knight 8 Sir Anthony Coap of Hanwel in the Countie of Oxford knight 9 Sir Thomas Vavasor of Skellingthorp in the Countie of Lincolne knight 10 George Greysley of Drakelow in the Countie of Darby Esquire 11 Paul Tracy of Stanway in the Countie of Gloster Esquire 12 Sir Iohn Wentworth of Gosfield in the Countie of Essex knight 13 Sir Henry Bellasis of Newborough in the Countie of Yorke Knight 14 William Constable of Flamborough in the Countie of York Esquire 15 Sir Thomas Leigh of Stoneley in the Countie of Warw. knight 16 Sir Edward Noel of Brooke in the Countie of Rutland knight 17 Sir Robert Cotton of Cunnington in the Countie of Huntington Knight 18 Sir Robert Cholmondleigh of Cholmondleigh in the Countie of Chester knight 19 Iohn Molleneux of Teuershalt in the Countie of Notting Esquire 20 Sir Francis Wortley of Wortley in the Countie of York knight 21 Sir George Sauile the elder of Thornhil in the Countie of Yorke knight 22 William Knyneton of Myrraston in the Countie of Darb. Esquire 23 Sir Philip Woodhouse of Kemberley Hall in the Countie of Northfolke knight 24 Sir William Pope of Wilcot in the Countie of Oxford knight 25 Sir Iames Harington of Ridlington in the Countie of Rutl. knight 26 Sir Henry Sauile of Metherley in the Countie of Yorke knight 27 Henry Willoughby of Ryseley in the Countie of Darby Esquire 28 Sir Robert Dormer of Wing in the Countie of Bucking knight 29 Lodwick Tresham of Rushton in the Countie of Northampton Esq 30 Thomas Blundeuel of Dene in the Countie of Northampt. Esquire 31 Sir George Saint Paul of Snacrefford in the Countie of Lincolne knight 32 Sir Philip Tirwhite of Stamesfield in the Countie of Linc. knight 33 Sir Roger Dallison of Lawghton in the Countie of Linc. knight 34 Sir Edward Carre of Slesford in the Countie of Lincolne knight 35 Sir Edward Hussey of Hommington in the Countie of Lincolne knight 36 Le Strange Mordont of
sicke 174 His speech to the Prince his son when he seised on the Crowne 174 He dieth 175 King HENRY the Fifth THis King was vnmeasurably wilde in his fathers daies and was imprisoned and disgraced for striking the Lord Chiefe Iustice on the eare 177 But being King he enriched his loose companions but banished them perpetually from his Court 177 He chose the grauest wisest and best experienced men to be of his Counsell of Estate 177 Hee reformeth the Clergie and the Lay people and erecteth Castles to curbe the Scots 178 A motion was made in Parliament to dissolue religious houses But the Clergie reuiuing the kings title to the kingdome of France and being bountifully liberall doe turne the streame into that channell 178 The King demandeth that Crowne but is scoffed by the Dolphin whom he girdeth by a replie 179 The King leuieth an Armie The French King desireth peace The King yeeldeth on certaine conditions which are denied 180 The Queene is made Regent And as the King is ready to depart his destruction is conspired But the Treacherie was reuealed and the Traitors were put to death 180 The King landeth in Normandie and taketh Harflew His Armie being but 15000. men falleth sicke and is oppressed with many wants Yet the King resolueth to march by land vnto Calice 181 * 1414. He winneth the most famous and the most memorable Battaile of Agencourt 182 The French prisoners were vnwillingly yet miserably slaine 185 He giueth God publike thankes 186 And returneth into England with his great prisoners 186. 187 The new Constable of France is ouerthrowen 187 The French doe besiege Harflew and their Nauie of 500. ships is ouerthrowen And Iohn Duke of Bedford raiseth the siege 188 Ciuill dissention among the French Nobilitie doth further the successe of K. Henries wars 189 Great summes of money are chearfully giuen to the King to maintayne his invasion 189 Nine Carricks of Genoa and Tonque and Cane are taken by the English 191 Most Townes in Normandie doe become English 192 Roan is besieged by the king 192 A proud Roanist dareth him he replies and takes the Citie 197 The French Nobles are outwardly reconciled but not in heart 198 * 1416 Normandie is wonne by King Henrie 198 He marieth the Lady Katherine sister to the French King and is made Regent of France a 1519 is proclaymed Heire apparant to that Crowne 199 200 201 202 203 204. The Kings brother the Duke of Clarence Regent of Normandie and France b 1420 is betraied and slaine in the battaile of Blangy 205 206 The Earle of Mortaigne succeedeth in his charge 207 The King warreth againe in France 207 The Dolphin raiseth his siege from Chartiers and flyeth fearefully from place to place 208 The King falleth grieuously sick exhorteth his Nobles to vnitie and concord and to bee especially carefull to retain the friendship and loue of Philip Duke of Burgoine 209 Hee commends vnto them his yong Infant and their King Directs them for their proceedings in France and then dieth King HENRY the Sixth FRance contemneth the infancie of King Henry 211 Iohn Duke of Bedford is made Regent of France and Humfrey Duke of Glocester is made Protector of the Kings person and of the Realme of England 212 The Regent winneth Townes daily 212 The Parisians are trecherous 213 * 1424 The battaile of Vernoile 215 The Earle of Salisburies valour and name is feared 216 A strange ouerthrow of the French 216 They doe bragge and runne away 217 Townes and victories are daily wonne by the English 218 219 Orleance is besieged and offered to Philip Duke of Burgoine but the Regent will not consent thereto and for that cause the said Duke reuolteth to the French King 221 The battaile of Herings 221 The siege of Orleance is abandoned 222 The Duke of Alanson ouerthroweth the English slayeth the Earle of Salisbury and taketh prisoners the Earle of Suffolke and the Lords Talbot Scales and Hungerford and many others 222 Charles causeth himselfe to bee crowned King of France and is sommoned to a battaile by the Regent hee flyeth cowardly and is hunted from place to place but all in vaine 223 Diuers Nobles of France doe revolt from King Henrie 224. The French King assaults Paris and is well beaten 224 The Parisians doe flatter but are trecherous 225 King Henrie is crowned King of France in Paris 225 England is wondred at for her puissance 225 Treason discouered 226 A Rebellion in Normandie 226 The noble Regent dieth 228 And from the time of his death the English gaine little but doe loose much both in Normandie and in France Richard Duke of Yorke is made Regent 229 Paris is reuolteth 229 Calice is besieged by the Duke of Burgoine 229 But he flyeth in the night 230 The Earle of Warwick is made Regent 231 The French King flyeth in the night 233 Ponthois is taken by the English 234 A parley for peace 234 The Articles proposed are disliked 235 A cruell Armie and a huge on the French part 235 Much is gotten daily and much is daily lost beyond the Seas 235 A truce with France for eighteene moneths 237 An vnworthy marriage concluded for the King by the Duke of Suffolke without Commission 237 Which was the Dukes ouerthrow 246 He will haue his Acts and Counsels registred in Parliament 238 The cause of the losses of France * 1466 Normandie Aquitaine c. 238 The descriptions of the King and Queene 239 The good Duke of Glocester is remoued by the Queen from the Protectorship and is murdered 240 The French wars are neglected and the Truce is broken on both parts 240 Townes are lost Roan yeeldeth to the French King 241 The English are ouerthrowne in field 242 Cane is yeelded to the French King 243 The Duke of Suffolke is accused of treason and banished 244 But is taken at Sea and beheaded 246 The policies of the Duke of York to attaine vnto the Crowne Iack Cade the Rebell flyeth and is proscribed and slaine 247 A pacification but fained betwixt the King and the Duke of Yorke 248 The Duke is accused imprisoned for treason but is enlarged 248 Guyan and Aquitaine are yeelded to King Henrie but are regained by the French 249 The warres betwixt the King and the Yorkists 249 The King is ouerthrowne and taken prisoner in the battaile of * 1454 S. Albons and in Parliament the Duke of Yorke is made Protector 250 Marchant strangers are rifled in London 251 A policie against the Yorkists but it is discouered 252 The King labours for peace but each part dissembleth 252 New Armies are raised 254 The Lords doe flie in the night and are proclaimed traitors 255 The Kings ships twice taken out of Sandwich by Iohn Dynham and the Yorkists 256 The battaile of a 1459 Northampton in which the Queen is ouerthrown and the King is taken prisoner 257 The Duke of Yorks proceedings in Parliament against King Henrie 258 The
into Farmes for their particular vses and necessities and the residue of them they graunted or leased to their slaues and seruants thereby creating Manors and entitling themselues the Lords of them The King also vpon those his gifts proportioned those grounds diuiding them into Hydes of Land euery Hyde containing twentie acres and eight Hydes making a whole Knights fee. The Tenures which he reserued were Knights seruice in capite by meanes whereof his Tenants were enioyned to doe him manie necessarie and honorable Seruices either in his Warres or to his Royall person For the performance whereof he tooke their Oathes in publike Courts both of Homage and of Fealtie And by reason of this kinde of Tenure he disposed of the bodies of their Heires in marriage as he listed and retayned in his custodie and Wardship to his owne vse their whole Inheritance vntill they accomplished their age of one and twentie yeares Which Tenures are continued at this day And by his example others of great possessions did the like And thus may we plainely see as in a Mappe the perfect Modell and Description of his rigorous and sharpe Gouernement wherein he rather practised the licentious power of an insolent Conqueror than the gratious kindnesse of an annointed King By meanes whereof many feared few did loue him and such as pleased him best were many times in great hazard vpon small occasions to be frowned on ANNO. 2. In the second yeare of his raigne by reason of his Taxes which exceeded beyond measure the inhabitants of Northumberland and of Deuon Taxes caused Rebellions did rebell But such was his valour and expedition that ere they were aware thereof his forces like a loftie Sea or a whirling Wind rushed violently vpon them and easily subdued them to their paine ANNO. 3. And not long after Swanus then King of the Danes being animated and set on edge by the daily perswasions and enticements of such English Nobles The Danes inuade and are put to flight as to preuent their owne ruine and destruction were fled to him for succour arriued with a strong Armie in the North where the inhabitants endeuoring the enjoyment of their former libertie with bold courage assisted them in their inuasion But the King almost no sooner saw them than he compelled them vpon the loosing hand to flye vnto their shippes And to reuenge the infidelitie of the English he vtterly spoyled and harrowed their best and most fruitfull Lands The English are plagued lying betwixt Yorke and Durham So that by reason thereof for the space of nine yeares after those grounds lay wast and vnmanured and great numbers of people of all ages died miserably with famine and with want ANNO. 4. The next yeare after he summoned a generall Conuocation of his Clergie In which with much asperitie and bitternesse he accused diuers and sundrie graue and learned Bishops Abbots Priors and Religious Prelates of many surmises faults and offences for which he vtterly deposed and depriued them both of their Dignities Goods and Liuings all which he conferred vpon such as either through his fauour or for great summes of money were able to procure them These fearefull presidents of insufferable cruelties Another Rebellion prouoked Marcarus and Edwyn then Earles of Northumberland and of Mercia together with Egilwynus then Bishop of Durham to rebell But the King like a Lyon encountring their weaker forces draue Edwyn into Scotland where trecherously he was murdered He tooke Marcarus and imprisoned him in the Tower of London where manie yeares after he remained with little hope of his deliuerance And the Bishop being a prisoner in the Abbey of Abbington was cruelly famished to death At this time great strife touching the Primacie arose ANNO. 7. The Primacie of Canterburie ANNO. 9. betwixt the Archbishops of Canterburie and of Yorke which continued almost two yeares But at length Thomas was adiudged to be subordinate to Lanfrank then Archbishop of Canterburie and the other submitted himselfe accordingly In the twelfth yeare of this Kings Raigne at a great Synod holden at Paules Church in London some Bishopricks were translated from one place to another as Selwy vnto Chichester ANNO 12. Bishoprickes translated Kyrton vnto Exeter Wells vnto Bath Shirborne vnto Salisburie Dorchester vnto Lincolne and Lichfield vnto Chester Oswald Bishop of Salisburie ANNO 13. Secundum vsum Sarum was a most deuout and religious man he deuised a certaine forme of Prayers to be daily vsed in his Church which was so generally liked by the Clergie that they were published in bookes and vsed in other Churches Whence proceeded the common saying of Secundum vsum Sarum In the fifteenth yeare of this Kings Raigne by the instigation ANNO 15. and with the assistance of Philip the French King Robert his eldest sonne rebelled in Normandie A Rebellion in Normandie which occasioned his father to goe thither with an Armie But he was so stiffely encountred in the field that by his sonne he was vnhorsed and in great perill of his life But he rescued him againe reconciled himselfe receiued pardon and the King with much losse returned againe into England And within few yeares after ANNO 20. to be reuenged of manie iniuries and wrongs to him done by the said Philip from Normandie The Conqueror inuadeth France hee carried a puissant Armie into France where with fortunate successe and with abundance of crueltie he slew burnt spoyled and ransacked his People Townes and Countrey But so much was he trauelled in those affaires and so extreamely did he heate himselfe in those eager conflicts that presently he fell sicke and within few daies after he died The Conqueror falleth sicke and dieth after he had much sorrowed and lamented for the Tyrannies which he had exercised on the English Nation and at last he was buried at Cane in Normandie in the Abbey of S. Stephen which himselfe had builded But his Funerals were interrupted by a Norman Gentleman This dead dogge could not bite who would not permit him to be interred there vntill a satisfactorie recompence was vnto him giuen for that soyle which the Conquerour had vniustly taken from him Thus this victorious Conquerour whose minde was not to be confined with one Kingdome whilest he liued could being dead hardly obtaine a place to be buried in He left behinde him one daughter named Adela and three sonnes Robert to whome he gaue his Duchie of Normandie William surnamed Rufus because his complexion was verie redde and Henrie both which successiuely were Kings The description of the Conqueror He was of an indifferent stature strongly composed in his limbs and comely in his behauiour sterne of countenance and of an vndaunted spirit resolute in all his actions quicke in his Expeditions wise discreet and politike in the managing of his affaires and businesse He banqueted and hunted verie much coueted all oppressed such as he subdued to keepe them low and alwaies held his
kingdome and finding that manie inconueniences did daily presse him with much dishonor and disgrace because he intermedled not with the Temporalties of Bishoprickes when they were vacant nor with the inuesture of Bishops as his Ancestors had done and being informed That those things were inseparable incidents vnto his Crowne and that his neglect to vse them depriued him not of his Right vnto them resolued That he would not any longer forbeare to chalenge and to put in practise those things which so justly did belong vnto him Whereat Anselme the Archbishop of Canterburie was much displeased and did vtterly refuse to consecrate such new Bishops as had receiued their Inuestures from the king But Gerald then Archbishop of Yorke cheerefully performed that Ceremonie vpon the kings commaund This new quarrell transported Anselme the second time from England vnto Rome Anselme goeth to Rome the second time complaineth to Pope Pascal the second The Archbishop preuaileth where he complayned to Pope Paschal the second of those and of manie other wrongs all which were controuerted and debated with the strongest oppositions on either partie But two yeares after Anselme with the licence and fauour of the king returned and in a Synod of the Clergie holden by him in London by the Popes authoritie it was enacted That from thenceforth no Temporall man should giue Inuesture to any Bishop by the Crosse and Ring Within three yeares after Anselme died and the Temporalties of that Dignitie being seized into the kings hands The King entreth vpon the Temporalties of the Archbishop of Canterburie were for the space of fiue yeares taken receiued and conuerted to the kings vse And if at anie time as hee was often hee were entreated by the Bishops to conferre that See vpon some other his answere was That he onely kept it for a sufficient and a worthie man In the yeare of our Lord one thousand one hundred and eight hee erected the Bishopricke of Ely The Bishoprick of Ely founded in Anno 1108. and endowed it with large and honourable Possessions which wonne him much fauour with the Pope and procured him the loue of his owne Clergie Thus when the King for a few yeares had enjoyed the benefite of an happie Peace Normandie inuaded and held all Normandie subject to his owne commaund his tranquilitie and his pleasure were enuied by Lewis le Grosse then king of France who first of all procured Fulke Earle of Angeou vpon a weake pretence to seize vpon the Countrey of Mayne and then animated Baldwyne Earle of Flanders to declare against the king in Armes for the with-holding of a yearely pension of three hundred markes which the Conquerour gaue onely vnto Baldwyne the fifth Earle of Flanders during his life But the same had afterwards beene payd to his Sonne and Nephew by the courtesie of the succeeding kings because the Conquerour had beene well assisted in his Warres with England by the said Baldwyne the fifth All these made strong preparations to inuade the Kings Duchie of Normandie But the newes thereof rowsed the King from his bed of ease The King sayleth into Normandie preuaileth filled him full with Princely resolutions occasioned him to passe the Sea with an Armie of rough and tough Nobles Gentrie and common Souldiors And shortly after his landing loosing no time he set vpon the Earle of Angeou and his associates And after he had beaten him soundly on euerie side he enforced him to saue himselfe by a shamefull flight Another victorie And neere vnto the Towne of Nice which was surprized and holden by the King of France King Henrie encountred the other two This Battaile was made famous by the continuance of nine houres and was on all parts fought with such eager and manlike resolution that albeit the King of England wonne the Field and had the long chase of his flying enemies yet he boldly and truly would confesse that hee then fought not for victorie but for his life A peace is concluded At length when the heat of Anger was well quenched and when manie lay cold on the floore of death who in their life times had blowne the coales of contention betweene those foure Princes A Mariage they all were reconciled vnto peace and the King married to his eldest sonne William the daughter of the said Fulke But in their journey towards England the said young Princes Richard and Marie Countesse of Perch two others of the Kings children his Neece Lucie A great misfortune with her husband the Earle of Chesier and more than an hundred and fourescore others were vnfortunately drowned by the carelesse folly of the drunken Mariners Drunkennes This vnexpected newes being accompanied with manie millions of sorrowes and of dolefull passions much grieued the King but made him not heartlesse as most Princes would haue beene in the like case The Kings admirable patience For Wisdome had sufficiently instructed him with patience to sustaine and beare those burthens which could not by any meanes be shaken off And likewise the King was at that time affoorded but little leisure to fixe his cogitations on those mishaps because the obstinate Rebellion of the Welchmen drew him vnwillingly into a new Warre For when he saw and perceiued that though he were a King yet vrgent necessitie commaunded him to Armes and that Iustice did require him by the Sword to judge and to execute those lewd and gracelesse Malefactors The Welchmen rebell and are subdued hee marched with a strong Power into Wales when the Rebels trusting ouer-much to their owne valour which little or nothing at all helpeth in Treasonable Plots and Imployments resolued to abide the vtmost push of their fortune which yeelded to the King a speedie and a successefull end of those Warres For with little danger and as small a losse he gaue them the ouerthrow and permitted the wastfull deuouring swords of his associates to surfet vpon the carkasses of those Rebels whome neither gentle vsage nor former executions of that nature could persuade to performe those duties which good subjects doe owe vnto their Prince Then returned the King loaden with much honour Maulde the kings daughter married to the Emperour Henrie the fifth and was joyfully receiued by all his people especially by Mauld his daughter whome he forthwith sent to be married vnto the Emperour Henrie the fifth her affied husband with a princely portion of Siluer and of Gold which in the nature of a Taxe was leuied vpon the common people of their Land which he tooke for an ayde towards her marriage And the same custome Aid purfiâe marrier for the marriage of the eldest daughter of the Kings of this Realme hath beene and is continued vnto this day At the same time he deuised and ordered the manner and fashion of a Court in Parliament Anno 1114. The High Court of Parliament fââât established at Salisburie in April appointing it to consist of the three
Estates of which himselfe was the Head So that his Lawes being made by the consents of all were not disliked of anie It chaunced that about fiue yeares after the death of Anselme Ralph Bishop of Rochester The King inuesteth the Archbishop of Canterburie was by the King appointed to succeede him and notwithstanding all former Counsels Decrees Commaundements Letters and Threatenings from the Pope he receiued his Inuesture from the King Then died the Archbishop of Yorke To which See Thurston the kings Chapleine should haue beene preferred Pride But Pride hauing a more large rule and dominion in him than Lowlinesse and Humilitie hee refused to sweare obedience to the See of Canterburie which his predecessors had both sworne and performed And because the king disliking his obstinacie would not inuest him he appealed and went to Rome where by the fauor of some Cardinals Thurston inuested by the Pope The King is highly displeased Thurston preuaileth and the King yeeldeth who had the Popes Censure at their commaund he so preuailed that the Pope not onely freed him of his said obedience and subjection but also inuested him and gaue him the Pale whereat the king was extraordinarily displeased and prohibited his returne But in the end the Popes threatenings menacing nothing but Curses Suspensions Excommunications and such like he was permitted to returne and to enjoy the dignitie of his Place In the seuen and twentieth yeare of his Raigne died the Emperour Henrie the fifth not hauing anie issue by Maulde the Kings daughter and heire At which time shee being aged about foure and twentie yeares Mauld the Empresse married to Geoffrey Plantagenet and being much sued vnto by most of the greatest Princes of the Christian World the king to strengthen his Realme against the kings of France married her to Geoffrey Plantagenet the sonne and heire apparant of Fulke then Earle of Angeou By whome she had issue three sonnes Henrie who was after Stephen king Her issue Geoffrey and William This faire off-spring enriched the king with the truest endowment of good content for that as he conceiued he saw in them the setled continuance of his Line in the Crowne of this Realme An oath to maintaine the succession of the Crowne in the Kings Line And to make it the more sure within the space of fiue yeares hee tooke three solemne Oathes of his Nobilitie and greatest Officers of his kingdome That with their best aduice and with the hazard of their goods lands liues and fortune they should support and maintaine the succession of his daughter and of her heires The King surfeteth and dieth Finally when he had raigned more than fiue and thirtie yeares he surfetted on a Lamprey of which he languished a few dayes and died and was honourably buried in the Abbey of Reading which himselfe had founded This king was Wise Learned Milde Valiant and Iust beyond most of his Predecessors more enclined to Peace than vnto Warre so that hee made Warre his Champion stoutly to chalenge his Rights and to reuenge his Wrongs He neuer leuied but two Taxes vpon his People the first was to maintaine his Warres against the king of France and the second was to preferre his daughter in marriage with the Emperour He waxed rich with his owne and yet he was very liberall but he onely extended his bountie to such as merited it by their publike Seruice and hee confined his Gifts within the Limits of Thrift and of Measure He established Lawes which were profitable to such as were vertuous but sharpe vnto malefactors who did transgresse against whome he caused them to be put in execution with more Seueritie than Mercie he being persuaded that Pitie extended to such as were wicked hardened them in their sinne and too much encouraged such as nothing but correction could either terrifie or reforme To his friends he was a sure Pillar whereunto in all necessities they might boldly leane and to his enemies he was rough and stiffe vntill time presented occasion of more loue and then he was verie flexible and easie to be reconciled And as he would neuer forget good seruice done nor anie good turnes performed for him so would he seldome or neuer take rest vntill by some worthie gift or correspondent requitall he had shewed himselfe thankfull to such as deserued well He was too lasciuious in his course of life vsing manie concubines by whome he had twelue knowne bastards He erected the two Bishoprickes of Ely and of Carelyle and founded the Monasteries of Circester Reading and Shyrborne with the Priorie of Dunstable and some others all which he beautified with manie Priuiledges and Possessions answerable to their Dignities and Charge Yet did he not retaine the chiefest roome in the Clergies loue because that after the death of Anselme hee rejected the Popes Decrees to which he had formerly subjected himselfe and inuested Bishops receiued Homage of Prelates seized their Temporaltieââhen their Sees were vacant gaue no allowance to any Canons of the Church except they were ratified and confirmed by the King compounded with Priests for annuall pensions to keepe their wiues or to take them though vnto them the holy estate of Matrimonie was forbidden which pensions he enforced them to pay whether they had wiues or no. Thus in this King ended the issues males of the Conquerour and the Crowne of this Realme was deuolued to his generall Heires THE HISTORIE OF KING STEPHEN THe experience of all Ages hath made sufficient proofe Stephen vsurpeth that the eager appetite which most Men haue to gaine Wealth and Riches hath made them carelesse to performe those common Duties which doe belong to Honestie and to Right But if a Kingdome may be obtained though with the breach of a most solemne Oath no scruple is then made For the desire of Soueraignetie and to enjoy a Crowne makes men play fast and loose and to hazard the losse of their Soules by the wilfull periurious violating of their Faith This proued too true at this time For albeit that Stephen Earle of Boloigne the sonne and heire apparant of Stephen Earle of Bloys and of Adela the Conquerours Daughter was one of the chiefest The former Oath is forgotten whome king Henrie the first had obliged by manie solemne and publicke Oathes to further the succession of Mauld the Empresse being his Daughter and of her children yet when the king was dead hee finding that all the Nobles though sworne as himselfe was applyed themselues to wait vpon his pleasure he either vtterly forgot or at least he cared not for the vowes of former times but caused himselfe to be crowned king And so well was hee instructed by the former examples of his Progenitors that as they did so did hee endeuour by Wisdome and by Policie to lay a sure Foundation to his Estate And because Riches are the Synewes and the Strength of the strongest Kings Good policie hee therefore to enrich himselfe seized vpon the
Treasure of his vncle The Kings liberalitie the last deceased King Which hee closed not vp in Chests or in Bagges as idle Archers doe their Arrowes in their Quiuers when for their honest recreation they should shoote but with a large and an open hand hee bountifully disposed of them among such as eyther by Armes or by Counsell were best likely to stand him in the greatest stead He also created sundrie Noblemen and dignified manie others with the honourable Title of Knighthood whose loue by those meanes he procured And because benefits receiued doe more please the vulgar and common sort of People than Right or Reason can doe he therefore released vnto them the Dane-gelt and all other extraordinarie Burthens and Exactions whatsoeuer causing a large Charter thereof and of the mitigation of the Seueritie and Penalties of sundrie Lawes to be made and bound himselfe by a solemne Oath to keepe and to obserue the same He also renounced the future Seisures of all Ecclesiasticall Dignities and Promotions Priuiledges graunted to the Clergie when they should become vacant Hee gaue to the Church and Church-men such gracefull and profitable Priuiledges and Immunities as they would demaund And among other things he freely exempted them from the authoritie of the Temporall Magistrate for all offences whatsoeuer except the Ordinarie should bee pleased that hee should deale therewith Finally he endeuoured to doe all things justly and pleasing vnto all Castles and Fortresses erected To preuent suddaine Eruptions Rebellions and Incursions tending to the generall disturbance of the common Peace by hauing manie strong and fortified places for good defence himselfe erected manie Forts Fortresses Bulwarkes and Castles and licenced his Nobles and his Gentrie and Clergie to doe the like He gaue vnto Dauid the King of Scots and vncle to Mauld the Empresse because hee should not second her in her demaunds The Scots flattered by the King or warlike attempts the whole Prouince of Cumberland and created his eldest sonne Henrie Earle of Huntingdon Yet notwithstanding not long after in her quarrell hee entred into the Northren parts of this Kingdome The King of Scots ouerthrowne by the Archbishop of Yorke which hee tormented with fire and sword But in the end he was encountred by Thurston then Archbishop of Yorke who compelled him being pursued with vnspeakable dangers to flye into Scotland and to leaue behinde him dead vpon the ground more than tenne thousand men of his Armie In the sixt yeare of his Raigne Mauld the Empresse Mauld the Empresse landeth in England being accompanied with her base brother Robert Earle of Glocester landed with an armie in England and was quickly strengthened and emboldened in her Enterprise by the plentifull accesse of manie of the English and of Raynulph Earle of Chester with a lustie crew of bold and forward Welchmen Hereupon the King imposing no confidence in delay but Experience instructing him that aduised Expedition is the chiefest enabler of good successe leuied a strong armie and marched with good resolution against the Empresse and her Forces who greeted him with such Musicke as her warlike Troupes did gallantly present So that a cruell and a bloudie Battaile with equall hopes for manie houres was fought betweene them But at length King Stephen ouerthrowne the Kings common Souldiors striuing faintly and as cowards rather endeuouring to saue themselues by flight than manfully to defend their King did basely leaue the King who with his Nobles and Gentrie scorning to turne their backes maintained their part with as much courage as manhood could affoord King Stephen taken prisoner till in the end the King was taken and committed to the Castle of Bristoll where hee remayned a prisoner about the space of three moneths and was at the last deliuered King Stephen is set at libertie to free the Earle of Glocester who had beene taken and was imprisoned by the Queene After this victorie thus obtained the Empresse with manie honourable Triumphs and Solemnities was receiued into the Cities of Circester Oxford Winchester and London The Londoners attempt to surprize the Empresse But the Londoners desiring the Restitution of King Edwards Lawes and not obtaining their request consulted to surprize the Empresse and to deliuer her vnto the King By meanes whereof good counsell aduised her to flye which suddainely she did and came vnto Oxford Where within few dayes and vnexpectedly shee was enuironed with a strong Siege So that despaire of good successe dis-heartening her The Empresse besieged in Oxford and teaching her a readie meanes for her escape taking the benefit of the Snow which at that time lay thicke vpon the ground she with her chiefest complices apparrelling themselues in white linnen secretly issued forth A politike flight and posting with all speede towards the Sea they embarked themselues and sayled into Normandie Manie yeares together after these turmoyles this Realme enjoyed a blessed Peace And in the seuenteenth yeare of this Kings Raigne died the most valorous and hardie knight Raynulph Earle of Chester Henry Short-Mantel heire apparant to the Empresse and so did Geoffrey Plantagenet husband to the Empresse And Henrie surnamed Short-Mantle her eldest sonne tooke to wife Elianor the daughter and heire of the Earle of Poytou which Elianor not long before for neerenesse in bloud and after she had borne him two daughters was diuorced from Lewis the seuenth then King of France So that Prince Henrie was now Duke of Normandie in the right of his Mother Earle of Angeou by descent from his Father and Earle of Poytou in the right of his wife by whome not long after he also had the Earledome of Tholouse This worthie Prince by manie of his friends and valiant men of Warre who longed to haue employment in so faire a journey was incited to leuie a strong armie and to transport them into England and by their helpe and the assistance of other wel-willers to attempt the recouerie of his Right and the rather for that king Stephen and Eustace his onely sonne did now begin to warre vpon manie of those who held their Castles for the Prince his vse His strong Expectation and hope to be enthroned in this Kingdome through the fauour of diuers Lords and Commons of this Realme easily persuaded him to lend a listening eare to their whisperings So that to giue vnto them good content and to forward the attayning of his owne desires Henry Short-Mantel inuadeth England hee raysed a strong power of willing and able men of Warre Which beeing brauely conducted by noble Captaines well skilled in those Affaires arriued safely in England where King Stephen and his sonne disdained to be idle for they had prouided with an equall strength to encounter him Both armies had daily newes the one from the other they threatned much did somewhat but it was but little Yet in those Expeditions Eustace the kings sonne by misaduenture was vnfortunately drowned Prince Eustace drowned
the suddaine sailed into France And in the French Kings presence hee conferred with Becket oftentimes and made him this offer That if at last hee would take the said Oath againe and would subscribe the said Instrument Tripartite as himselfe and the Archbishop of Yorke had done to the other two He should then returne into England Graced with the Kings especiall fauour and that hee should enioy his place and dignitie and be in ample sort restored to all things taken from him and whereof iustly hee had beene depriued And that the like bountie should be extended to his exiled friends But he proudly answered that if the king would consent that hee might so sweare and subscribe with this exception Saluo honore Dei Salua honore Dei he then would yeeld But this exception displeased the King more then all the rest had done For then hee perceiued plainely that Becket intended thereby to expresse That those Lawes tended to the dishonour of Almightie God and that therefore hee had a purpose no longer to obey them notwithstanding he should subscribe and sweare then he should please Beckets proud resolution But Becket told him proudly and plainely That hee feared none but God and that sith those his Lawes were derogatorie to the auncient customes and priuiledges of the Church and robbed God of his honour the King in seeking to establish them should not haue his owne will whilst he liued The King failing of his purpose returned into England and not long after two Legates came to him from Rome Two Legats sent to interdict the king to interdict him from comming to the Church vntill he had in all things whatsoeuer restored Becket according to the Popes commaunds High displeasure transported the King into Normandy where he conferred againe with Becket but found him still the selfe-same man He sayleth into Normandie but finds no alteration in Becket The King is pleased that Becket shall returne into England The King would faine haue Becket dispatched And being desirous to set an end of those troubles hee gaue him way and consented to his returne and came againe into England And not long after Becket followed the King But the King muttringly repined that among all such as he had aduanced there was not one who would endeuour to rid him of so dangerous and malapert an enemie He also receiued a strange welcome of Henrie the young king who exiled him from his Court and confined him to his owne house in Canterburie because in his absence the king in his Parliament desiring that his said sonne should be crowned King the Bishop of London and three other Bishops vpon the kings commandement had performed those ceremoniall Solemnities and were suspended by Becket because they presumed so to doe without his leaue and could not be absolued by Becket although he had beene entreated therein by both those kings And within foure dayes after Becket by foure gracelesse malefactors was wickedly murdered in his owne Church Thomas Becket murdred whereof the king was accused by the Pope but he denied it vpon his oath The King accused Yet in regard of his former muttering speeches which by all conjecture hastened his end the king submitted himselfe to the Popes Censure The Kings Penance Who enjoyned him to warre three yeares in person in the Holie Land which he redeemed by erecting three Houses of Religion He was also enjoyned to goe from London to Canterburie bare-footed to visit Beckets Shryne which he did and suffered himselfe to be scourged with roddes by euerie Monke there He is whipped And thus the king had a bad end of all those Troubles THE HISTORIE OF KING RICHARD THE FIRST RICHARD the eldest sonne liuing of Henrie the second being in Normandie when his Father died succeeded in his Throne And because those Countries wanted settlement and required a longer time of his presence aboue all other things he was most carefull for the enlargement of Queene Elianor his Mother A good sonne but an euill husband who by her deceased husband was committed to strait Imprisonment because shee loathed and would not endure his lasciuious course of liuing with his wanton Rosamond but sharpely reproued him for the same And because shee was euerie way vertuous discreete and wise Queene Elianor is made Regent of England hee committed the whole Gouernment of this Realme in his absence to her care And because her owne Experience had informed her what anguish and what sorrow poore helpelesse Captiues did endure shee set at libertie all such as were imprisoned for ordinarie offences Non ignara maâi miseris succurâete discit or for small Debts which her selfe did pay and administred the Common-weales affaires with great Moderation Integritie and Iustice vntill her sonne the king came home and was with all Solemnitie and strange Triumphs annointed and crowned king This king imitating the milde disposition of his mother and commiserating the troubles of such as were afflicted freed out of euerie Prison all such as were his Debtors A mercifull King or were enthralled for anie transgression which concerned himselfe and whome without injustice done to others he might acquite And in the whole course of his Gouernment he so prouided that Iustice with Mercie should be extended vnto all Too much honor elateth He heaped manie Honors and profitable Promotions vpon his brother Iohn whome he created Earle of Lancaster and gaue vnto him the Prouinces of Nottingham Deuonshire and Cornwall and married him to the sole and onely Daughter and Heire of the Earle of Glocester from whome he receiued the Lordship of that Countrey These great and kind fauors required that he should be thankfull But oftentimes it happeneth that as the addition of too much Oyle extinguisheth the Lampe which otherwise would burne and yeeld her light and as the ouer-abundance of too much water falling vpon a Wheele maketh it the lesse seruiceable for the vse to which it is employed So the conferring of too much Honor and of too manie Titles of Dignitie vpon such as are not capable of them all altereth and changeth their milde and gentle dispositions and maketh them altogether vnthankefull for those benefits which they haue receiued And oftentimes they are incited and prouoked thereby to affect things of higher consequence and moment than are fitting and to conjecture that the greatest fortunes are most agreeable to their Estates So that they neuer cease to attempt great things which in the end will rather be hurtfull to them than doe them anie good An vnthankfull brother This proued true betwixt the king and his brother Iohn For when the king had powred on him plentifull showers of his bountie and great abundance and had aduanced him in Honor and in Estate aboue all others his thoughts mounted aboue the Moone and made him vnnaturally and vnthankfully to affect the Crowne and to boast That his endowments were sufficient and fitting for a king And though
of London by their Letters they importuned the answer of the Mayor and Citizens thereof Their Letter to the citie of London whether they resolued to support the said Ordinances and Lawes and the authoritie of the Twelue Peeres or no protesting before God and assuring them that they themselues meant not nor intended any other thing And that if any matters of substance contained in them were defectiue or could iustly be condemned it should receiue sound reformation with all conuenient speede That Letter was sent by the citie to the King These Letters being thus receiued were postingly sent vnto the King who demaunded of the said Mayor and Citizens whether they would support those lawes and the Twelue Peers or no who stoutly answerd that they would in regard that by the Kings consent they had taken their oathes to that purpose The cities answer to the King and also to the Barons They are ioyfully receiued into London The Kings deuice faileth him The King vnmeasurably stormed at this answer but none other could hee get and the same answer was by them sent vnto the Barons who therupon proceeded in their march and were with much ioy and kindnesse receiued into the Citie The King plotting to defeat those Lords and to dissolue their Companies by a slight proclaimed that himselfe and the greater number of the Barons were agreed and did require that in regard thereof all Armes might be laid aside that his peace might be preserued and no further feare or terror might amaze his people But this notwithstanding the Barons marched with their whole Armie vnto the Kings Castle of Windsor where they found many alians whom the Prince had placed there in seuerall Offices and roomes Officers remoued those they rifled of their goods and remoued them from thence whereat the King was much displeased And the Lords of his Councell labouring to content him ordered that those goods should be restored to those alians The Councels order disobeied The controuersie is referred to the French kings censure and that from thenceforth none but the King himselfe should presume to place or to displace any of his meniall seruants But the Barons vtterly refused to obey their order yet vpon the Kings motion they gaue consent that all those debates controuersies and sharp displeasures should be referred to the censure and iudgment of the French king Lewis the ninth This conclusion sheathed all swords The French Kings decree appeased for the present time all those Iarres and gaue good contentment to eyther part and as time gaue leaue those businesses were controuerted before the said King and reasons were vrged to the proofe on either side vntil at length it was by him decreed that all the said Ordinances and Lawes should be anihilated and made voide and that from thenceforth no authoritie or power should be left in the Twelue Peers This sentence was so displeasing to the Barons The French King is accused of partialitie His Decree is reiected that they publikely accused the French King of grosse partialitie and smoothing with King Henrie and so absolutely did they refuse to obey his order and so strongly were they bent to maintaine whatsoeuer had been in Parliament established that they repaired againe to the marches of Wales and leuied a new Armie The Barons leuie a new Armie and in their passage toward London they robbed spoyled and burnt the houses Lordships and goods of Sir Roger Mortimer who aboue all others counsailed the King to withstand them and the Prince whose lustie youth was furnished with much valour leuied another Armie with which hee marched towards the Barons The Prince doth the like and each of them so fitted and disposed their iournies that those two Armies greeted each other with warlike salutations and fought together without remorse or pittie so that in the end The Prince is ouerthrown diuers of the Princes most potent friends and best souldiers being slaine and his part discomfited they all were enforced to flight to saue their liues and to leaue the Barons masters of the field After this victorie they marched forth and came to London where they were receiued with as great kindnesse as before The Barons are receiued into London A mad tumult The two Captains called the two Constables of London Richard king of the Romans being grossely wronged is thereby made the Barons enemie but some of the vnder sort of the inhabitants of the Citie despising gouernment and intending vnder the colour of these broiles to doe some mischiefe elected two brain-sicke Captaines and called them the Constables of the Citie and did agree that at the toling of the great Bell in Paules Church as many as would partake with them should be in a readinesse to put into execution whatsoeuer those Constables should command and though much paine and labour was taken to disswade them from their wicked purpose and intent yet their longing desires after spoyles and their resolution to bee lawlesse vpon the touling of the said Bell transported them furiously eight miles Westward from London to the house and possessions of the Kings brother Richard King of the Romans which they ruinated and carried away with him all his moueable goods there found whatsoeuer This insolent outrage thus wickedly committed by the headles multitude furthered the succeeding warres For whereas before that time the vertuous and milde king Richard king of the Romans and brother to king Henrie in regard of his neere alliance with Gilbert Clare Earle of Glocester had with all his power and best endeuours mediated a peace betwixt the Barons and the King now was he so exasperated and rowsed from his peacefull humor that he became a professed enemie both to the Barons and also to the Citie of London And King Henrie hauing intelligence that Sir Peter Mountfort had raysed a strong Armie at Northampton on the Barons behalfe The King obtaineth a victorie and being resolued to make some tryall of his fortunes in regard of the apparant iniuries and wrongs which daily were practised to his disgrace leuied a strong Armie and marched thither and by maine assaults he tooke the Towne surprized Sir Peter Mountfort and Symon the eldest sonne of the Earle of Leicester and manie others and sent them all to sundrie Prisons to be disposed of as he should please And on the other side the Barons who being exceeding strong and nothing at all discouraged with this pranke of vncertaine fortune but preferring the dutie of worthie subiects to their Soueraigne before their hopes which expected fortunate successe wrote their Letters to the King The Barons Letter to the King and with all humilitie and submissiue protestations confirmed their fidelities and assured him That they intended nothing but the performance of their Oaths by supporting those Ordinances and those Lawes which in Parliament had beene established at Oxford for his Highnesse good and for the welfare and profit of the Commonweale But the King
taken part against him with the Barons in their Warres Whereupon such of the Nobilitie and others as were neere in fauour and next about the person of the King besought him instantly to abstaine from so foule a deede which would not onely much weaken his Estate and Kingdome but also make him infamous through the World and vnto all succeeding Ages Their suite was earnest and their reasons to persuade were vnanswerable yet the King protested No intercession can preuaile That his determination should be vnchangeable and that his Iustice vpon such rebellious Caitiues should be a president to terrifie all peruerse and obstinate Traitors and Rebels in future times And this his resolution justly occasioned the Citizens of London to quake at the indignation of their angrie King so that they perceiuing that his rage and furie could not be mitigated caused an Instrument in writing to be made and ratified it with their common Seale The submission of the Londoners by which they confessed their Rebellion humbly craued pardon and without anie restraint or exception wholly submitted their Lands their Goods and their Liues together with the whole Citie to the kings Grace and Mercie This Instrument they sent vnto Windsour by diuers of the chiefest and richest inhabitants of the Citie The citizens committed to prison and giuen away by the King who were prepared with all humilitie to haue presented it vpon their knees But so fierce was the Kings wroth towards them and so implacable was his anger that he reputed none of those to be his friends who interposed themselues as Mediators in their behalfes Neither would hee vouchsafe to admit anie one of them to come into his presence but caused them forthwith to be cast into prison and fiue of the chiefest of them together with all their Lands and their Goods hee gaue vnto the Prince and all the others he gaue to other of his attendants who burthened them with heauie seruitude and much miserie and tooke from them what they pleased leauing to them the least part of their owne Thus when the King had a little auenged himselfe The Prince procureth the Kings pardon and fauor and time had cooled the heat of his passionate humour he hearkened to the importunate intercession of the Prince and receiued the Citie and all the inhabitants thereof into fauor and onely tooke of them a fine of one thousand marks and restored them to all their Liberties and Customes which for their transgression were seized into his hands The King also vpon the Princes entreatie The fiue Ports are pardoned pardoned the inhabitants of the fiue Ports who finding Iustice to be fast asleepe whilest the Barons warres outragiously disturbed the whole Estate and Kingdome robbed rifled and spoyled on the Seas both their owne neighbours and Countrey-men and also all Nations whom they met without any difference or respect And lest the King should be too much troubled with the frequent complaints of such as had beene wronged by them or his Courts of Iustice pestred with the multitude of such sutors the King commanded that none of the offenders should be impleaded elswhere but onely in the Courts of those Ports by meanes wherof there were but few that complained because none of them had any hope to haue recompence or redresse there And now though those intestine troubles and ciuill warres which like an outragious fire dispersed in the heart and middest of a well compacted Citie endangered the whole estate of this Kingdome and Common-weale were thus appeased The Earle of Glocester being vnrewarded thinketh on mischiefe and although Gilbert Clare Earle of Glocester by his reuolt from the Barons and by his adhering to the Prince and to his complices had greatly furthered the good successe which had made the King to enioy a blessed peace yet was the said Earle so little trusted that he neither found fauour nor reward but the little respect which was had of him and his cold entertainment at the Court made him desperate of all good fortunes and inflamed his heart to work reuenge The rascality of London do flock vnto him This furie carried him headlong vnto the Citie of London where no sooner was his discontented humour made known but the rascall and the baser sort forgetting the great calamitie which that famous Citie did endure and the great fauours which so lately they had receiued from the King flocked in troupes about him They do mischiefe and boldly committed many grieuous outrages within the Citie And then they went vnto the Kings Palace at Westminster which they rifled spoiled and ransacked without meane or measure This rude beginning prognosticated the sudden accesse of another ciuill warre which might haue bred as much danger as any of the former had done The Prince procureth a large pardon but the Prince againe interposed himselfe an earnest mediator betwixt the King and all the said offenders and procured a large and a free pardon for the Earle Thus this dangerous fire was soone quenched and good preuention in due time did wisely cut off all occasions of future warre and at the same time and by the like meanes the King pardoned many decaied and out-lawed Gentlemen who in the heat of those broiles had committed many robberies and spoiles in diuers places of this kingdome The Earle of Glocesters request And not long after the Earle of Glocester despairing of all inward grace and fauour from the king and being desirous as it seemed by deedes of Chiualrie to make himselfe famous among the enemies of Christ requested that he might be sent with an Armie to make warre in the Holy-land This motion though it tended to much expence and great charge yet it pleased the King exceedingly because he knew that the Earles busie head and turbulent spirit would still be plotting and deuising of new broiles An Armie raised to be conducted into the Holy land by the Earle of Glocester and hurly-burlies at home wherfore he caused a faire Armie to be raised and furnished it with all necessaries fit and requisit for so long and for so dangerous a iourney But when all things were in a readinesse the Earle fained many excuses which tended to ouer-much delay which caused him to be lesse regarded by the King and to bee in great dislike with all others But Prince Edward being full of youth and courage The Earle is dismissed worthily from that charge and longing greedily to hoist his Sailes in the Sea of Honour and by aduentrous deeds of Knight-hood to equall his name with those who were accounted most valiant in the world by his earnest suite and trauell obtained the conducting of that Armie The Prince vndertaketh it and doth perform it Their happie successe and transported it into the Holy-land where his sword wrought wonders and his Armie bred such terror and admiration among the Turkes that they would seldome or neuer aduenture themselues against the Christians in
execrable and a vile oath hee swore that the Esquire should loose his head bâfore he himselfe would either eat any meat or drinke anie drinke The Major of London named Iohn Hadley who then attended on the King disdaining that a proud Traitor should so confront and braue the King drew forth his sword and strake him so sound on the head that he felled him to the ground and incontinently he was slaine Whereat some hope was sodenly conceiued that the rest of the Rebels would haue gone away But they being desperatly resolued to reuenge his death according to their litle skil cast themselues in some order so that now euery minute of time threatned the destruction and slaughter of manie men The Citizens of London being informed what had hapned and purposing with all speed to aide the King and to free themselues and the Cââie from ruine and from spoile sent an Armie of eight thousand men well armed and well appointed to the King all which were quickly marshalled and readie to giue the charge But first the King required the Rebels to submit themselues or else to deliuer vnto him such of his Banners and Free Pardons and Manumissions as they had gotten into their hands But so farre off were they from being sorrie or repentant for their Treasons that in a proud brauerie and in much scorne they redeliuered them all vnto the King Who caused them in their open view to be cancelled and to bee torne in peeces The doing whereof so sodainely daunted and quailed the heartes and courages of those insolent and gracelesse Rebels that when the King expected nothing but all violence to be executed by the sword they cowardly dispersed themselues and ranne away The Rebels flye euery man without any order or staying making all possible hast and shift to saue themselues And thus vanished this cloud which threatned an outragious storme of much danger and mischiefe to the King and Common-weale And the chiefest of those malefactors a thing which neuer faileth in such tumultuous rebellions were by their owne companions to insinuate grace and fauour with the King deliuered into the hands of Iustice who afterwardes The Captaines deliuered to the King by the Rebels themselues Fifteene hundred Rebels Executed with fifteene hundred more of the principall agents in this businesse were vpon due enquiries and iust conuictions according to the Law executed and put to sundrie tortures and deaths in diuers places of this Realme The King hauing thus pacified this Rebellion and Vproare ANNO. 5. King Richard marrieth married the Ladie Anne daughter to the deceased Emperour Charles the fourth and sister vnto Wenceslaus the Emperour who then raigned and was made happie through much prosperitie and peace vntill the ninth Yeare of his Gouernment ANNO. 9. 1385. A ParliameÌt Two of the Kings Vncles were created Dukes of Yorke and Glocester Henrie of Bullingbroke created Earle of Darby Other Earles created King Richards euill Counsellours And then hee summoned and held his High Court of Parliament at Westminster In which he created his fifth and sixth Vncles Edmund of Langly being then Earle of Cambridge Duke of Yorke and Thomas of Woodstock who was then Earle of Buckingham Duke of Glocester He also created his Cousin Henrie of Bollingbrooke sonne and heire apparant to his fourth Vncle Iohn of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster Earle of Darbie and his Cousin Edward Plantagenet the sonne and heire apparant of his said Vncle Edmund of Langley he created Earle of Rutland and Sir Iohn Holland brother to the Earle of Kent was made Earle of Huntingdon and Thomas Lord Mowbray was made Earle of Nottingham The King whose affections were but greene and who was easily seduced by such as hee best loued was at this time wholy directed and counselled into manie euill and vngodly courses by his vnworthie fauourites Michael De la Pole his Chauncellor whom he created Duke of Suffolck and by Robert de Vere Earle of Oxford and Marquesse of Dublyn whom hee made Duke of Ireland Affection without reason and would haue made him King of that Countrie if his Nobilitie would haue consented thereunto In the same Parliament Roger Mortymer Proclaimed heire Apparent He caused his Cousin Sir Roger Mortimer Earle of March who was the sonne and heire of Edmund Mortimer and of Philip his wife who was the Daughter and heire of the Kings third Vncle This Sir Roger Mortimer was slaine many yeares after ANNO. 10 1386. The King neglecteth his Nobilitie and their Counsell Michaell de la Poole Robert de Vere Alexander Archbishop of Yorke Robert Tresilian The King intendeth the surprisall of the Duke of Glocester and of the Earles of Warwicke and of Arundell They come well garded to the Parliament Foure Fifteenes demanded It is denied A ParliameÌt may be held once a yeare In what case the Knights and Burgesses may depart The Houses of ParlameÌts demands Lionel Duke of Clarence to bee proclaimed heire apparant to his Crowne But hee was long afterward slaine in Ireland by such Rebels as he endeuored to suppresse It is now to bee obserued that from henceforth the King respected not the sage aduice and counsell of his grauest and most experienced Lords and that he began careleslely to neglect the Nobilitie and his great Officers of his Kingdome and that hee did all things preposterously by the lewd and vnskilfull perswasions and directions of his two newly-created Dukes of Suffolke and of Ireland and of Alexander then Archbishop of Yorke and of Robert Tresilian his Chiefe Iustice And as they all did lead him into many erros so did they especially exasperat him without iust cause against his renowned and truly noble Vncle Thomas of Woodstocke Duke of Glocester and against the two Earles of Warwick and of Arondel which three hee intended to haue surprized at a Banquet in London if Nicholas Exton then Major of that Citie would haue consented thereunto But because his helpe then failed and the King could not at that time obtaine his purpose Hee resolued to effect it at a more solemne meeting For which cause principally He summoned his High Court of Parliament but the said three Lords vpon good information being jealous of such vnkindly entertainment repaired to the said assembly being strongly garded by a multitude of valiant men at armes by meanes whereof they secured their own libertie and the vngodly project of the King and of his wicked Counsellors came to nought Now when this long Parliament produced nothing worthie to bee noted Michael de la Pole in the Kings behalfe required a Tax of foure fifteenes affirming that a lesser gift could not support his Estate and maintaine such warres as hee was likely to vndertake But the Lords and the Lower House not only refused to yeeld vnto this motion but made a solemne declaration That as the Kings of this Realme for the better ordering and preseruing of their Estate and Kingdome might once in euery yeare assemble a
discontented King The historie of the Kings euill gouernment at home is pursued The petition of the Nobilitie The Kings fiue euill Counsellors whome his Lords with all humilitie and submissiue modestie petitioned and desired Newly to ratifie and to confirme his former promise and his Oath and to thrust from him Michael de la Pole Robert de Vere Alexander the lewd Archbishop of Yorke Robert Treselian his chiefe Iustice and Sir Nicholas Brembre of London who were generally tearmed to be the Kings wicked counsellors and to banish out of the Land all those soothing and flattering Iudges who to please the King had subscribed to the Nullitie of the said Commission and had censured all such as procured it to be traitors to the King and to his Crowne But the Kings affections were so strongly riueted and annexed vnto those fiue and so confident was he that both himselfe The King denyeth their petition and they and his said Iudges had done well in their proceedings at Nottingham and at Couentrie that in plaine tearmes hee denyed them their request And thereupon the Lords for their owne safetie and to support the peace and to preuent the ruine and the destruction of the Commonweale raysed a strong Armie of their friends and of such as vtterly disliked those disorders in the King The Nobilitie rayse an Armie and came to the Citie of London being fully resolued that they themselues would put in execution those things which the King vpon their reasonable and just request and petition had refused to yeeld vnto Wicked aduice giuen by the fiue wicked Counsellors But wheâ ãâã fiue wicked Counsellors perceiued throughly what was pâ ãâ¦ã and meant they then endeuoured to persuade the King to ââââender Callice and all his other Lordships and Territories in Bââââce to the French King and confidently to relye vpon his aide ââassuring him That in so doing hee should obtaine two glorious and pleasing victories the one ouer all his Warres by setling of his Estate in a perfect peace and the other ouer his Noblemen who striued as lewdly they pretended to make him subject and seruile to their wils The King would not hearken to that counsell And though in all things besides their counsels were his Oracles yet the King would not at anie hand hearken to this motion and yet he was determined by one meanes or other to curbe and to abridge the strength of his Nobilitie who striued to reforme such things as were amisse And that his purpose might therein be effected especially he enquired of the Maior of London The King requireth an Armie from the Londonners How manie able armed men that Citie could conueniently set forth who certified him That fiftie thousand such might easily and in a short time be prepared and spared there Whereupon the King commaunded him with all expedition to send him such an Armie which forthwith he endeuoured to performe The graue ãâã Citizens oâ ãâã London ãâã resist the ãâã vnwise Mââor But when the grauest and the wisest Citizens had maturely considered of this businesse they interrupted his proceedings and told the King That they might not be employed in warlike manner against his Lords who for his Majestie and Honor and to preserue his Kingdome from ruine and from destruction had vsed all faithfull and good meanes to remoue from his Person those his wicked Counsellors who onely for their owne commoditie and aduancement had hazarded the whole estate of his Kingdome by aduising and by counselling of him to rule and to gouerne vnaduisedly according to their pleasures and after their lewd and lawlesse wills The Kings gentle message to the Lords The King perceiuing by this Message that his inferiour subjects would in those Troubles adhere vnto the Lords seemed a little to restraine his violent affections and did informe the Lords That he would assemble his High Court of Parliament in which those fiue fauorites of his should be answerable to all Objections whatsoeuer and should if they were conuicted receiue such punishment as should by the publike censure of the House be inflicted on them This vnexpected and good Message so throughly contented the Barons The Lords doe cassâer their armie The King performes not his promise He licenceth the Duke of Ireland to raise 5000 men to defend himselfe The Lords do renew their armie The Duke swimmes on horsebacke ouer the Thames He is slaine by a wilde Beare How the King honored his dead corps that presently they disfurnished themselues of all their warlike Forces and were most thankfull for it to the King But as the Winde so was he suddainely changed For in stead of performing what hee had promised hee freely licenced Robert de Vere Duke of Ireland to leuie fiue thousand men for his owne particular guard and defence And the Barons perceiuing thereby that it was high time for them to looke vnto their owne safetie with incredible celeritie and expedition renewed their strength and vpon the suddaine so strongly enuironed the said Duke betwixt their armie and the Riuer of Thames that they compelled him for the preseruation of his life by swimming on horsebacke to passe ouer vnto the other side from whence he presently fled into France in which Kingdome about fiue yeares after as he hunted hee was slaine by a wilde Boare But such was the Kings affection towards him whilest he liued that he caused his dead carkasse to be embalmed and to be brought into England and to be apparrelled in princely Ornaments and Robes His necke to be compassed with a massie chayne of Gold his fingers to be couered with Rings and his Funerals to be solemnized with all magnificence and pompe Now when the said Duke of Ireland was compelled by swimming on horsebacke as you haue heard to saue himselfe and was fled into France the Barons executed some of his chiefest consorts for an example vnto others Some of the said Dukes consorts executed The Barons armie is with ioy receiued into London but suffered the multitude to disperse themselues and required them with all speed to repaire to their owne houses But the said Barons conducted their owne armie to London where they were receiued with much joy And such was the bountifull entertainment which they found there that they might thereby assure themselues of their heartie welcome The King who kept his Court in the Tower of London was well pleased to admit of a conference with the Lords In which it was concluded That a Parliament should be summoned A Parliament Which being orderly assembled the Kings wicked Counsellors and some of the aforesaid Iudges were required personally to appeare But they came not thither The fiue wicked Counsellors and the Iudges condemned as Traitors yet were they after great debating and disputing of that businesse condemned of high Treason to the King and to the Commonweale And not long after Sir Iohn Earle of Salisburie and Sir Nicholas Brembre lost their heads
father Iohn of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster Vncle to the king died the descent of which Dutchie would haue made the said Duke a potent Prince But the king refreshing his humours with new practises of secret reuenge and that hee might keepe him lowe vniustly seized vpon all the Lordships The King wrongeth Henrie the new Duke of Lancaster and Possessions belonging to that Dutchie and vpon all the moueables of his said deceased Vncle and shared and distributed them among his Sycophants and wicked Counsellours Which tyrannous and wrongful dealing so much displeased his vncle the Duke of Yorke and his cousin the Duke of Aumarle Edmund of Langley and Edward his sonne More wicked Counsellors to the King Scrope Bushe Bagât Greeâe The King farmeth his Kingââme and sayleth into Ireland The Iourney câst h m ââs Crowne and his life ANNO 23 The Duke of Lancasââr landeth in England His companies encrease to a strong Armie He is râceiued iâto Loââââ He ãâã into the Wâââ King Riââââ returââââ He ãâ¦ã Three of the w âked Counsellors wâre bââeaded The Kings ãâ¦ã and ãâã to the Dukâ that presently they left the Kings Court and retyred themselues to their owne houses At this time King Richard was wholly mis-led and lewdly directed in all his doings and negotiations by his principall fauourites Sir William Scrope Earle of Wilshire Sir Iohn Bushe Sir Iames Bagot and Sir Henrie Greene by whose aduice without the consent of his priuie Counsellors of Estate he leuied a strong Armie farmed to them for certaine yeares his whole Kingdome and all his Reuenues belonging thereunto and sayled into Ireland where hee behaued himselfe so valiantly that hee subdued that rebelling Nation and by his seueritie he compelled them to be willing to obey But in his absence his banished cousin Henrie of Bullingbroke Duke of Hartford and of Lancaster together with his old friend and exiled companion Thomas Archbishop of Canterburie returned into England to make clayme to his Duchie of Lancaâter His first landing was in the North where such was the singular loue and the great affection of the Noblemen and of the common sort of people towards him partly in regard of his noblenesse and vertues and partly in regard of the Kings disordered courses in his gouernment that they all with extraordinarie chearefulnesse and alacritie flocked vnto him well armed and in great troupes So that within few dayes his companies were encreased to a strong Armie with which hee marched peaceably and in good order vnto London and was receiued entertained and feasted there with much honour and great joy And from thence he went into the Westerne parts of this Kingdome the people in all places where hee came being heartily gladded with much contentment with his doings But in the meane time King Richard who was returned and had quickly leuied great forces which hee conducted against the Duke perceiuing that euerie day his subjects fled from him and voluntarily offered their seruice to the Duke and being certainely informed that Sir William Scrope Earle of Wilshire Sir Iohn Bushe and Sir Henrie Greene three of his wicked Counsellors and vpon whome he most of all relyed were taken and had lost their heads despairing of anie safetie to be gained by force and violence of his owne accord hee came vnto his cousin the Duke of Lancaster confessed publikely his owne insufficiencie and weakenesse to rule and to gouerne well praysed the Dukes rare and singular vertues and his absolute worthinesse to be a King and proffered to make him an absolute Surrender of his whole Kingdome if hee would accept thereof A faint refusall But the Duke though hee much affected the wearing of a Crowne yet because hee hoped that the fauour of the Nobilitie Gentrie and of the common People would freely cast that burthen and Dignitie vpon him with greater safetie and assurance of continuance refused to accept thereof and protesting with manie pleasing speeches That he onely desired to enioy his owne Patrimonie and to reforme such things as were amisse hee caused the King with verie honourable and respectiue attendance to be guarded to the Tower of London The King is sent to the Tower and then hee assembled a Parliament in which among sundrie other things were publikely proposed these ensuing Articles concerning the euill Gouernment of the King The Duke summoneth a Parliament Articles proposed in Parliament against the King 1. INprimis That hee would not permit the said Duke of Hartford who was so much wronged for his good aduice and counsell touching the Kings Gouernment to fight the Combate against the falsely accusing Thomas Mowbray Duke of Norfolke and yet banished him vniustly for six yeares 2. Item That albeit vnder the Great Seale of his Kingdome he had licenced the said Duke of Hartford at his departure out of England to make his Atturney to proceed for him in his causes of Law yet hee being gone the King would not permit anie man to deale for him in his absence 3. Item That verie vncharitably he prohibited all his Nobilitie and all others to be sutors vnto him for the said Duke of Hartfords returne from his vniust banishment vpon the forfeiture of their liues and goods 4. Item That after the death of Iohn of Gaunt the Kings vncle father to the said Duke and Duke of Lancaster hee had wrongfully seized into his hands all his moueables whatsoeuer and had diuided and shared them among his gracelesse and wicked Counsellors and had also by like iniustice seized all the possessions of the said Duchie of Lancaster which rightfully did belong to the said Duke of Hartford into his owne hands and kept the profits thereof to his owne vse 5. Item that colourably as a good friend to Thomas Arundell Archbishop of Canterburie who was falsly accused of high treason to the King as he sat next to him in the higher house of Parliament hee persuaded the said Archbishop to make no answer at all in defence of the said accusation nor repaire anie more to the same house protesting that neither the said accusation nor his silence nor his absence should be hurtfull or preiudiciall vnto him and yet banished him out of the Realme not hauing examined the said surmised treason 6. Item that whereas his Chancellour had refused in an vniust matter to grant a prohibition vnder the great Seale of England the King himselfe to peruert the due course of Iustice and of right granted the said prohibition vnder his priuie seale and straitly required that it should be executed and obeyed 7. Item that most vnnaturally and cruelly hee had procured Thomas Mowbray to smother to death betwixt two fetherbeds the Kings most noble and most renowned vncle Thomas of Woodstock Duke of Glocester when wrongfully and without anie good cause hee was a prisoner at Callice and afterwards dignified the said murderer first with the Earldome of Nottingham then with the Office of the Marshall generall of England and last of all
sonne and heire vnto Iohn of Gaunt the yonger brother of the said Lionel was elected and crowned king And forthwith hee created his eldest sonne Henrie Prince of Wales Duke of Cornwall and Earle of Chester and summoned his High Court of Parliament in which an order was prescribed and set downe for the safe keeping and for the honourable attendance and maintaining of Richard the late king But his deposing imprisonment and all the former proceedings which were had against him Iohn Bishop of Carleyl condemneth the former proceedings against King Richard were in the same Assembly publikely condemned and reprooued by Iohn Bishop of Carlile as hatefull vnto God trayterous towardes the wronged king and infamous among good men For he auerred boldly That if he were not a good king yet more iniurie was done vnto him then ordinarily is done to Murderers and to Theeues because they are not as he was condemned before they had made their answere to the obiected crime before Iudges which were indifferent The Bishop of Carleyl is attached and pronounced their iudgement vpon good proofe But assoone as hee had ended his speech he was attached by the Earle Marshal and committed to strait Prison in the Abbey of Saint Albons And then among manie other things in the same Parlament done the Crowne of England was entailed to King Henrie The Crowne is Entayled and to his heires for euer Treason plotted to be acted at Oxford Assoone as this Parliament was ended such of the greatest Lords as made the fairest shew of publike applause and ioy for the High dignitie which King Henrie did possesse conspired by Treason to take away his life at a solemne Iusts to be holden in the Citie of Oxford whereunto the King was inuited and promised to bee present because hee conceiued that the same Triumph was so appointed for his honour and for his delight This Treacherie was cunningly plotted and contriued by the Conspirators who by Indentures vnder their handes and seales had bound themselues each vnto other both for secrecie and also for the resolute effecting and performing thereof all which they solemnly confirmed by their Oathes The confederates The Confederates in this Treason were the Kings Cousin German Edward Plantagenet Duke of Aumarle sonne and heire apparant to Edmund of Langley Duke of Yorke Thomas Holland Duke of Surrie and Iohn Holland his brother Duke of Exeter both which were halfe brothers to King Richard Iohn Montague Earle of Salisburie Hugh Spencer Earle of Glocester Sir Thomas Blunt and one Magdalen who was sometimes a Chamber-wayter to the deposed King and both in stature and in countenance and in his behauiour was not much vnlike him All these Conspirators the Duke of Aumarle onely excepted met at Oxford at the appointed time being strongly guarded and honourably attended The Treason was strangely discouered by lustie Archers and other valiant men But the absence of the said Duke was by his Associates wondred at for which their was good cause For as hee sate at Table with the Duke his Father one Labell of a part of the said Indentures appeared at his bosome by which the olde Duke drew forth the whole writing And hauing read the same hee caused his Horse to bee made readie because hee intended with all poasting speed to make this newes knowne vnto the King But his guiltie The Duke of Aumarle confesseth all to the King and perplexed Sonne perceiuing that his Father would reueale this secret and knowing that now the least delay might extraordinarily hasten his danger being brauely mounted with all celeritie he out-rode his Father and came to Windsor Castle to the King who was preparing for his said iournie and without anie tedious discourse or lingring ceremonies He is pardoned hee reuealed to his Maiestie the whole conspired Treason and freely obtained his owne pardon It now behoued the King to change his course and so hee did For presently he rode to the Tower of London The King raiseth an armie where he tooke a present and a perfit view of all such thinges as were behoofefull and necessarie to an Armie And then he leuied a strong power purposing to defend himselfe and to surprise those grand Traytours if he might But when the Conspirators were informed that all their Plot and Treason was reuealed Magdalen was King Richards counterfeit They caused the said Magdalen to bee attired in Royall Robes and to faine and affirme himselfe to bee King Richard And with him and all their Troupes which were verie warlike and strong they marched towardes London resoluing to oppose themselues in the field against the king But king Henrie knowing that those Lords both in bloud and for their power The King marcheth towards the Traytors were more then ordinarily great was not ignorant that his best meanes to represse and vanquish them consisted in the quickest expedition and dispatch which hee could make Wherefore with a bold and with a kingly courage hee marched speedily towardes them with twentie thousand wel-armed men The newes of the kings approach being voiced among the companies which were conducted by the conspiratours so perplexed The Traiterous Lords are left by their companions and so amazed them that verie cowardly they ranne away and left those Lords comfortlesse and destitute of all aide So that the most of them were apprehended and not long after were put to death in sundrie places of this kingdome The Lords flâe and are taken and executed and the rest being surcharged and ouer-burdned with feare and sorrow not long after dyed Thus was king Henrie happily deliuered from this danger And lest the like Treason for king Richards sake might at an other time bee attempted against his person he caused him to bee murdered in the Castle of Pomfret Charles the sixt resolueth to releue his Sonne in-law King Richard as in the end of the discourse describing his Raigne and Historie more particularly it doth appeare When the French King Charles the sixt Father-in-law to king Richard was truely informed what had beene done in England hee was much grieued at the vnsufferable wrongs which were done vnto him and did intend as a faithful friend in his extremities to relieue his lamentable Estate and to be pittied miseries And for that purpose hee sent his letters of defiance to king Henrie and brought an Armie Royal into Piccardie with which he resolued to make sharp Warre within this Realme He desisteth when he heareth of King Richards death A French Armie An English Armie But when hee certainly knew that the poore distressed and afflicted King was dead and that it was too late to doe him anie good hee dissolued his Armie and proceeded no further in that businesse Yet to reuenge those wrongs hee was verie hopefull to surprise manie Townes Cities and Castles in Aquitaine and in Guyan And to effect the same not long after hee leuied other Forces encreasing them to a great
troubles and turmoiles at home gaue him aduise to make himselfe more strong by procuring of great friends abroad In the third yeare of his Raigne hee required Henrie Percie Earle of Worcester Henrie Percie Earle of Northumberland and Henrie Hot-spurre his sonne to deliuer vnto him such Scottish Prisoners as they had taken in those last warres But they affirmed stoutly that by the Lawes of Armes and Chiualrie those Prisoners belonged vnto them and thereupon they refused to deliuer them vnto the King By meanes whereof some vnkindnesse grew betwixt the king and them which not long after was made apparant to the World For the Percies now beganne to resolue vpon the restoring of their inthralled Cousin Edmund Mortimer Earle of March both vnto his libertie and also to his Crowne and to depose King Henrie if by anie meanes and endeauours they could bring their purposes to passe Yet for a time they concealed their intent and making none other shew but of naturall kindnesse and friendship to the said Earle in regard of their affinitie and kindred earnestly praied the king to ransome him and to set him free They desire the King to Ransom him because he was vnfortunately taken in his seruice and was oppressed with much miserie But the king not hearkning to their sute nor indeed desiring that he should bee enlarged made answere and caused it to be proclaimed The King wil not but accuseth him that the said Earle had voluntarily caused himselfe to bee taken prisoner so that Rebels hauing him in their custodie and companie might pretend some colour therwith to varnish such Conspiracies and Treasons as secretly they had plotted and contriued against his Crowne and him and that therefore his owne safetie and his good discretion gaue him aduise and counsel not to hearken to their motion but to punish his offence The Percies hauing receiued this answere ANNO. 4. Sir Edmond Mortymer is Ransomed by the Percies and being much grieued with the said Proclamation and being resolued no longer to delay and to deferre the enlargement of the said Earle paid his Ransome to Owen Glendor and redeemed him at their owne cost and secretly entred into such a League of friendship and familiaritie with Owen Glendor Owen Glendor conspireth with the Percies that hee faithfully promised to sticke vnto them stoutly whensoeuer they would attempt the deposing of king Henrie And then the said Lords Percies being by reason of their Scottish prisoners assisted with a multitude of warlike Scots ioyned vnto their part the Earle of Stafford and Richard Scrope Archbishop of Yorke brother to the beheaded Earle of Salisburie and manie others who encreased their numbers with Englishmen and purposed to ioyne with Owen Glendor and his Welch Consorts in the deposing of the king against whom by way of accusation they framed certaine Articles which they published and sent them to him in writing to this effect Articles against King HENRIE 1. INprimis That when hee came into England from his Banishment he tooke an oath only to challenge and to recouer his inheritance and his wiues and not to intermedle with the King nor with the Crowne By reason of which oath diuers loyall and good Subiects to King Richard resorted vnto him not hauing anie treasonable intent But when he perceiued that his strength was so much encreased that he might doe what hee pleased hee wickedly brake his oath and without anie title or right procured himselfe to be made and to be crowned King 2 Item that not only as an Archtraitor hee had imprisoned his naturall and vndoubted Lord and Master King Richard but had caused him wickedly and traiterously to be murdered that with greater securitie hee might enioy his Crowne and his Kingdome 3 Item that euer since the death of King Richard hee had vniustly kept the Kingdome and the Crowne from his Cousin Edmund Mortimer Earle of March who was the sonne and heire of Philip the daughter and heire of Lionel Duke of Clarence elder brother to Iohn of Gaunt father to the vsurping King 4 Item that when no want or need compelled him hee had imposed diuers Subsidies and taxes vpon the people to their great griefe and discontentment of which they willingly would but dared not to complaine 5 Item that no iustice could be expected at his hand because contrarie to the oath which hee tooke when hee was crowned he had by letters written and sent into sundrie Shires procured certaine Burgeships for the Parliament all which hee bestowed vpon such as would not faile to serue his turne when opportunitie did serue 6 And lastly that whereas in honour and for affinities sake hee ought to haue ransomed and redeemed his said Cousin the Earle of March from his strait and loathsome imprisonment and the rather for that hee was earnestly solicited so to doe he not only denied the said request but falsly and vntruly published and proclaimed that the Earle himselfe was of his owne accord become a voluntarie Prisoner to the end that Traitors and Rebels ioyning with him might haue somwhat wherewith they might colour such Treasons as they would conspire against him For all which causes and manie others more The Percies doe defie the King they vtterly defied him as a Traytor and as a Vsurper and as an enemie they vowed his destruction and the restoring of the said Earle to his Right The King perceiuing that nothing but strong blowes could end this strife and being persuaded The King rayseth an Armie that if hee became victorious in this Rebellion he should bereaue all his enemies of all hope to preuaile in the like attempts had leuied a strong Armie with which hee marched couragiously against those Lords hoping to meet with them before they should joyne their forces with the Welchmen and so great was his care The battaile of Shrewsburie that he failed not therein of his purpose For both their Armies met neare vnto Shrewsburie and in their first encounter the Scots gaue a braue onset vpon the King But with such hardie violence he receiued them The Scots are ouerthrowne that almost in a moment the greatest part of them were slaine Yet notwithstanding the Lords and their Armie stoutly performed their taske and fought with such admired courage and resolution that they persuaded themselues of good successe vntill the King and the martiall Prince his sonne determining by honourable death rather to be subdued 3. 1401. The Percies are ouerthrowne than to become the laughing stocks of aduerse and froward fortune redoubled their strength and valour and by their particular examples each to the other they so renewed the fight that Sir Henrie Hotspurre and some others of the principall Leaders of those companies and manie thousands more were slaine and his vncle the Earle of Worcester was taken prisoner in the field and the rest fled And so the King with the losse of sixteene hundred of his souldiours The King himselfe slew 36. Douglas is
released by the King without ransome hauing slaine more than six thousand of his enemies of which thirtie and six fell by his own sword obtained a famous victorie And because the Earle Douglas in a single combate with the King himselfe performed the part of an approued and of a worthie knight the King granted him his libertie without ransome The next day following the King and all his armie with great deuotion and reuerence gaue thankes vnto Almightie GOD for their good and honourable successe Thanksgiuing vnto God The Earle of Worcester is beheaded and then he caused the Earle of Worcester to be beheaded and manie others being ring-leaders in that Rebellion to be drawne hanged and quartered and did set their heads vpon London Bridge The Prince marcheth into Wales Owen Glendor forsaken by his companions He is famished to death And the King intending forthwith to pursue and prosecute his good fortunes for the surer setling of his estate in future time sent the Prince of Wales and his whole armie into Wales But when hee came thither his chiefest enemie Owen Glendor was vtterly forsaken by his whole companies and shrowded himselfe in the Woods and being compassed round about by the Princes forces who eagerly hunted to apprehend him hee was miserably famished to death and manie of his associates being taken were put to death and then the Prince returned joyfully to the King The Earle of Northumberlands voluntarie submission Now whilest the Prince was thus busied in Wales Henrie Percie Earle of Northumberland came of his owne accord and submitted himselfe to the Kings mercie protesting and swearing with manie oathes That he was neuer made acquainted nor intermedled in those Treasons And though the King conceiued not the least thought which might excuse him yet for that time hee entertained him with smooth words and with a smiling countenance and suffered him to come and to goe at his pleasure because he had in his possession the Castle of Barwike and other places of great strength A Chalenge sent by the Duke of Orleans to king Henrie When all these Troubles had found an end Lewis Duke of Orleance brother to the French King being prowd and vainglorious sent a Chalenge to King Henrie requiring him with one hundred chosen men at armes of his Kingdome in some indifferent and conuenient place to fight with him and with the like number of Frenchmen for honours sake But the King with great discretion and wisdome made him this answere King Henries discreet answere That his former actions in warlike employments could clearely acquite him from the infamous name and title of a Coward And that Kings ought not to be so carelesse of their Countries and of their people whome GOD had committed vnto their charge and gouernment as to fight for anie cause except it were for the furtherance or for the maintenance of true Religion or in defence of their Rights or to defend their Kingdomes from forraine enemies or to reuenge their wrongs and for such like important causes And also that a Soueraigne and an annointed King by the Lawes of Armes and of Honor was not bound to answere anie Chalenge in the field except it were made vpon good cause by his Equall in Dignitie and in Office And yet hee further added this That hee would at all times be verie readie to repulse and to represse anie violence or wrong which the Duke should dare rashly or vnaduisedly at anie time to attempt against him or anie of his people The Duke A rash attempt had a disgracefull end being ouer-passionate when he receiued this discreet and mild answere with all expedition besieged the Towne of Vergie in Guian and remained there for the space of three moneths and somewhat more In which time hee offered manie sharpe assaults and much violence but receiued as manie stout repulses as he could well endure And in the end hauing lost manie of his best men and chiefest friends he was compelled disgracefully to raise his siege and to returne into France The Duke of Burgoine also supposing that the instabilitie of king Henries estate at home The Duke of Burgoyne attempteth the regaining of Callice could not permit him to leaue his Kingdome and to warre abroad obtained leaue of the French King to attempt the regaining of Callice to the French For which purpose he procured a puissânt Armie in which he had six thousand valiant men at armes fifteene hundred crosbowes and twelue thousand ordinarie Souldiers on foot But when the French Kings Councell were informed of the great preparations made in England by King Henrie to defeat them and had maturely considered of the difficultie yea almost of the impossibilitie of this attempt the said Duke was commanded to desist from his intended seruice He is required to desist whereat hee was much grieued and did coniecture that the proud Duke of Orleans and some others had discouraged the King in that businesse because they were iealous that by his valour hee would winne too much honour and renowne Experience teacheth vs that as the highest Trees are subiect most to bee hurted by a storme ANNO. 6. A new Rebellion secretly plotted but discouered so the greatest Estates are in greatest danger to be shaken by Enuie An euident poofe therof appeared plainly in the whole course of this Kings Raigne For no sooner was hee freed from one mischiefe but incontinently he was threatned by another And though he had now escaped the great dangers of two former Treasons and Rebellions and had beene victorious ouer the Scots and the Welch Rebels and had out-faced the French who if they had dared would haue attempted high Atchieuements at Callice and in Aquitaine and in Guian yet was he now againe in hazard to haue beene turmoiled with an other Ciuill Warre at home which secretly was plotted and contriued by Henrie Percie Earle of Northumberland Richard Scrope Archbishoppe of Yorke Thomas Mowbray Earle Marshall and by the Lords Hâstings Faulconbridge and Bardolf and by diuers others But as in such like cases it often falleth out The King sodainely surpriseth the Traitours so this Traiterous Conspiracie was secretly reuealed to the King who came so vnexpectedly with an Armie into the North that ere anie man reported the newes of his comming hee surprized the said Lords the Earle of Northumberland and the Lord Bardolf excepted and strake off their heads But the said Earle fled into France from whence hee came afterwards into Scotland The Prince warreth in Scotland prosperously where hee was promised to be aided against the King But to preuent such mischiefes as those intendements did threaten the Prince of Wales was sent into Scotland with an Armie where he burnt and spoiled without controlment at his owne will and pleasure and recouered to the Kings vse the Castles of Barwicke and of Anwicke and enforced the Scots to craue a truce which was granted vnto them for a few monethes and then
was accustomed infected manie of his men with gieuous fluxes and strange feuers and occasioned the death of the Earle of Stafford of the Bishop of Norwich and of the Lords of Molines and of Burnel and of more then fifteene hundred men And notwithstanding The French dare not to incounter with King Henrie in his March Thirteene thousand men Siluer and Gold âid âo pleasure to the English Armie The Dolphin brâggeth but doth not any thing that sicknesse and manie wants afflicted his armie yet king Henrie marched with great confidence and resolution through the bowels of those Countries in despight of the French forces who only made proud brags and faire shewes of encounters But like vnto hunted and affrighted Deere gazed a farre off vpon the English armie yet dared not by handie strokes to make the least triall of their valour albeit King Henries strength did then consist only of two thousand Horsemen and of thirteene thousand Archers and no more Manie of which number wanted health meat wood and rest and had not anie plentie of anie thing sauing only of Siluer and of Gold which could not in that place supply vnto them such thinges as most of all they needed The Dolphin of France to whom the mannaging of those wars was committed hauing assembled more then thirtie thousand fighting men saw that hee was much dishonoured by his owne cowardize and lest he should be infamous among his own people he determined to giue battaile to King Henrie but his fainting ignoble heart being terrified and his courage passing in post out at his heeles suffered him not to attempt anie thing so that King Henrie still marched on-wards burning and spoiling and doing in his passage whatsoeuer himselfe best liked The French king who lay at Roan was highly discontented The French King taketh Counsell for that the English armie vnfought with had proudly passed ouer the Riuer of Soame wherefore hee entred into a serious consultation concerning those businesses with fiue and thirtie of his discreetest and wisest Counsellors and the question was The question Whether it were better to giue Battaile to the English Armie or for that time to giue King Henrie a free march without resistance vnto Callice By thirtie of that number it was aduised and concluded on that they should be fought with but the other fiue vrged manie substantial reasons and arguments to maintaine the contrarie But they were not hearkned vnto The King is defied and a Battaile promised So the French king incontinently by his Herald at Armes sent a defiance to K. Henrie and promised that within few dayes he would trie his best strength by handie strokes in the open field King Henries discrete answere King Henrie with a Princely boldnesse and magnanimitie returned him this answere That because his armie was afflicted with much sicknes and manie wants he bended his course directly to his Towne of Callice where hee would goe and refresh himselfe and his companies and would not therefore at that time seeke the French King But if hee endeuoured and dared to interrupt him in his passage he was of sufficient force and strength to repell all violence which the French Nation should oppose against him The Battaile of Agencourt When this answere was returned the French King by his Proclamations caused manie thousand men at armes and valiant Souldiors to repaire to the Constable of France to fight for honor and for their Countrie with king Henrie who being informed that the day drew neere in which the Frenchmen intended to giue him battaile placed his Armie in good order and array betwixt the Townes of Blangie and of Agencourt within the Countie of Saint Paul This being done the Constable of France being brauely accompanied with diuers great and honourable personages The number of the French Armie well experienced Captaines and lustie men of warre to the number of threescore thousand on horsebacke besides his Footmen Pages Waggoners and other attendants approched neere to the English armie and placed them in good order of battaile and in the night time they made great fires about their standard How the French Armie passed the night They reckoned without their Hoste The Englishmens resolution disposed themselues to extraordinarie mirth and jollitie and made such sure account of the Victorie on the next day by reason of their great numbers and for that the English forces were so small so weake and sickly that they fell to the casting of lots for such prisoners as they would take And on the other side king Henrie and his people hauing humbly reconciled themselues to God and by repentance and by publike and priuate prayer purchased the happie contentment of quiet consciences sounded their trumpets and musicall instruments of all sorts and were resolued to sell their liues deare and to die like men seeing that now they were vnable by anie meanes excepting only by the sword to worke vnto themselues any deliuerance from infamie and from death Vpon friday being the fiue and twentieth day of October The Lord Dalabreth the Lord Dalabreth High Constable of France arranged all his companies into three battailes 1. In the first he placed eight thousand wel-armed Knights The first Battaile of the French and Esquires foure thousand Archers and fifteene hundred Crosbowes and strongly garded them with two wings The one of them consisted of fifteene hundred men at armes and the other of eight hundred And this battaile and these wings were commanded by himselfe and by the Dukes of Orleance and of Burbon and by the Earles of Ewe Richmond and Vandosme and by the Lord Dampter Admirall of France and by the Marshal Bouciqualt and manie others 2. In the middle battaile were placed more men at armes The middle Battaile of the French than in the former and it was commaunded by the Dukes of Barre and of Alanson and by the Earles of Vawdemont Salings Blamont Grant-Preé and Russie 3. And the third battaile being composed of all the remnant was marshalled and guided by the Earles of Marke Damp-Martin The Rere battaile af the French and of Fawlconbridge and by the Lord Lurrey Captaine of the Towne of Arde. And on the other side the Vauntgard of King Henrie King Henries vantgard which consisted of good Archers only was conducted by the Duke of Yorke who being right valiant and of an hautie courage by great entreatie obtained that place and with him were the Lords of Beamond Willoughby and of Fanhope The maine battaile was commanded by the King himselfe King Henries maine Battaile in which were his strongest bil-men and some archers and with him were the Duke of Glocester his brother the Earle Marshall Oxford and of Suffolke And the Reareward was directed by Thomas Duke of Exeter The Kings Rereward the Kings Vncle. And all the Horsemen as wings attended all these companies on both sides And to preuent by pollicie such breaches Stakes driuen into the
hundred valiant men at armes who had kept together and had not fought one stroke that day But as a small and a weake vessell is quickly swallowed vp into a wrathfull Sea so this poore handful was by and by crushed and almost euerie one of them was slaine Afterwardes when King Henrie by his Scoutes receiued certaine intelligence that euerie Coast about him was cleare and that such of his Enemies as were couragious and would fight lay dead vpon the ground The King his Armie giue thankes to God for their great victorie and none were so hardie as to shew their faces the king about foure of the clocke in the afternoone of the same day caused his whole armie vpon their knees to ioyne with him in heartie prayer and in thankfulnesse vnto Almightie God who only and alone by his powerfull aid and assistance had giuen to him and them a most incredible and a glorious Victorie This dutie being thus deuoutly accomplished The spoiles the common souldiours had franke leaue and licence granted them to rifle those whome they had slaine By meanes whereof they not only waxed rich but also stored themselus with al such necessaries and prouisions as before they wanted and then the King marched forward and with much ioy and great honour was receiued into his strong towne of Callice In this battaile The French Nobleâ were slaine were slaine Charles Lord Delabreth high Constable of France Iaques of Chastilion Lord of Dampier High Admirall of France Iohn Duke of Alenson Anthonie Duke of Brabant Edward Duke of Barre the Earles of Marle Vawdemont Blawmount Grand-preé Russey Fawlconbridge Foys and Lastrake twentie and fiue Lords eight thousand Knights and Esquires and Gentlemen of armes and name and about sixteene hundred of the common sort besides those who were taken Prisoners taken and remained prisoners among whom these were the chief Charles Duke of Orleance Iohn Duke of Burbon the lords of Donuart Fosseux Humiers Roy Cawny Hamcourt Noell Bonciqualt and some others And on the other part were slaine Edward Duke of Yorke and the Earle of Suffolke The slaine Englishmen and of all others not aboue six hundred persons When King Henrie and his souldiours had a while refreshed themselues in Callice The King with his armie arriue in England they tooke shipping and being enriched with Siluer Gold and braue and costly Armours they all arriued safely in England and the King was receiued into London triumphantly and with much joy When the French king and the Dolphin were informed of the said great and insupportable ouerthrow it is not to be wondered at if melancholie passions and much griefe surcharged them to the verie heart and made them doubtfull of the euent of this businesse But the slaughter of the French prisoners foolishly occasioned by the base attempt of Robynet of Bonuyle Robynet of Bonuyle and his complices imprisoned and of his companions who cowardly ransacked the English Campe and the kings Tents in the heat and furie of the aforesaid Battaile perplexed them more than all the rest but especially the Dolphin who imprisoned the Ringleaders of that follie and would haue sentenced them to death if suddainely himselfe had not after died The Dolphin dieth whose death much amazed the weake and much diseased French King But making a vertue of necessitie and intending by some prouident course to preuent such mischiefes which future attempts did threaten The Earle of Arminake is made High Constable of France he made the Earle of Arminack who was a stout and a warlike Captaine High Constable of France and placed in his other great martiall Offices none but such as by their valour and good tryall had made best proofe of their sufficiencie to performe them New French Officers These newly established Officers leuied manie companies of the most able and stoutest men in sundrie places of that kingdome And at the same time the Kings vncle Thomas Duke of Exeter Thomas duke of Exeter has gallant seruice and Captaine of Hareflew intending to exercise his souldiors in feates of Warre and by some suddaine seruice both to enrich them to winne honour to himselfe and to endamage his enemies issued out of that Towne with three thousand men well armed to the proofe and marched through those Countries burning rifling and spoyling vntill hee came almost to the Citie of Roan where hee was encountred by the new Constable of France who with fiue thousand horsemen hauing a resolution in this exploit to winne his Spurres so sharpely charged the Duke and his followers that hee compelled him though in good order The new Constable is ouerthrowne and with little losse to retyre But the Frenchmen determining their vtter ouerthrow pursued them still with eager spirits vntill they came almost to the Barriers of Harflew which when the rest of the Englishmen who were within the Towne perceiued they issued forth in good order joyned with the Dukes companies and then they all with their entire strength so furiously opposed themselues against the Constable and his Associates that with the slaughter of manie of their horses and souldiors they were enforced to flie away and were chased by the English Victors more than two myles and diuers of them who were taken prisoners could not obtaine their libertie vntill they had procured it with large Ransomes Sigismond the Emperor in vaine mediateth a peace About this time Sigismond the Emperour of Germanie came into England endeuouring to conclude a friendly peace betwixt England and France His heartie welcome and his great entertainment liberally sorted with the high calling of so great a Prince But his motion was barren and fruitlesse of good speeding In his departure the King accompanied him to Callice from whence hee returned home And thither vpon honourable hostages repaired to King Henrie the Duke of Burgoine and betwixt them a friendly peace The Duke of Burgoine is suspected by the French King concerning onely the Counties of Flanders and of Arthois was concluded For which matter the Duke was had in great jealousie and suspected to be a secret enemie to the Crowne of France Not long after the new Constable of France with a strong armie vpon the Land 4. 1415. Harflew besieged by the French and Iohn Vicount Narbon Vice-admirall of France with fiue hundred ships at the mouth of the Riuer of Seyne besieged Harflew on euerie side and made little doubt to winne it in few weekes But when King Henrie was aduertized in what sort the Towne and his Subiects were distressed with extraordinarie care and expedition hee leuied a powerfull armie The English Nauie doe ouerthrow the French Fleet consisting of 500. shippes and transported it thither in two hundred warlike and strong shippes of these hee made Generall his brother Iohn Duke of Bedford and associated to him in that expedition the Earles of March Oxford Huntingdon Arondel Salisburie and Deuonshire and manie Barons Knights and
league and friendship with the French King who had before murdered his Father Which falling off from the English aduantaged not him nor sounded to his honour 1434. 13 Saint Dennis trecherously betrayed About the same time the Towne of Saint Dennys neere vnto Paris was treasonably yeelded to the French King by the secret practise of the Bastard of Orleance who was surnamed the Earle of Dumoys But the Lord Talbot and some other Lords accompanied with fiue thousand men compassed it round about with a strong Siege Whereof when the Earle of Dumoys was informed to remoue the Siege he collected a strong power of chosen horsemen But ere he came thither the Towne by composition was surrendred Saint Dennis is recouered and the Walls and Towers thereof were beaten to the ground And though in this place the English gayned yet the inhabitants of Ponthoys which standeth on the Riuer betwixt Normandie and Paris did rebell Ponthois reuolteth and thrust the English Garrison out of the Towne which from that time forward animated the inhabitants of Paris to thinke on nothing more than how they might by Treason or by Violence reduce themselues to the subjection of the French King But behold a greater mishap than the losse of manie Townes and Cities did vnexpectedly weaken King Henries part For now the most renowned The Regent dieth wise politike and worthie Regent of France died and was with all Princely Ceremonies and Solemnities buried in a stately Monument which was erected for him in our Ladie Church He was buried in Roan within the Citie of Roan Whereat the mutable and vnconstant Nobilitie of the Duchie of Normandie who had receiued from him manie benefits and fauors much repined And within few yeares after they instantly requested the French King Lewis the eleuenth who was the sonne of King Charles the seuenth to plucke it downe His Sepulcher enuied and to cast the Regents carkasse into the open fields alledging That it was much dishonourable and a great disgrace for them to suffer such an enemie as hee was to them and to the Kings of France to be so richly interred within the Metropolitan Citie of that Prouince But King Lewis who worthily withstood their base attempt affirmed did publikely protest A Kingly Speech That a more sumptuous Sepulcher was too too bad to couer the dead corps of him who in his life time scorned vpon anie occasion whatsoeuer to step one foot backe for all the power and souldierie of France and who in all his proceedings and in all his Gouernment had approued himselfe to be so wise politike faithfull and hardie that all heroicall and generous spirits should rather endeuour to immortalize his Fame and with the Trumpet of Honor to proclaime his manlike acts than in the least measure labour to shadow or to eclipse them with Enuie or Disgrace And that there was no stronger an argument or proofe of basenesse and of cowardise than to insult ouer the dead bodie of him who whilest he liued was amiable and courteous in time of Peace 1435. 14 Richard Duke of Yorke made Regent but bold and terrible in Armes The death of this renowned Prince was the cause of infinite alterations and changes within the Kingdome of France and elsewhere For after his death Richard Duke of Yorke was made Regent against the liking and good will of Edmund Duke of Somerset cousin to the King who for himselfe inwardly affected that authoritie and place The treacherous Citie of Paris also and manie other Townes Paris reuolteth and is cruell to the English Castles and Forts rebelliously yeelded themselues and wholly became French And not onely so but villanously they murdred taunted and scoffed the English Nation whom in outward shew and with faire words they seemed not long before to honor and extraordinarily to respect The Normans also reuolted and tyrannized ouer the Englishmen whome with the Sword and by a thousand meanes The rebellious Normans are subdued they consumed vntill by the slaughter of fiue thousand of their companies they were subdued by the Lord Talbot the Lord Scales Sir Thomas Kyriel and by some others When Paris Saint Dennys Saint Germans in Ley and manie more Cities and Townes were lost the new Regent Priuate enuie hindered the publike good with eight thousand souldiors landed at Harflew and from thence came to the Citie of Roan where his Presidents for Iustice were much admired and commended But in the whole course of his Gouernment he effected nothing else to be wondered at by reason that the Duke of Somersets secret grudgings hindered those Expeditions which might haue made him famous and his Countrey fortunate and happie The reuolted Duke of Burgoine who not long before had falsified his Oath and Promise to King Henrie The Duke of Burgoine besiegeth Calice and to his Father pretending a rightfull Title vnto the Towne of Callice besieged it with an Armie which consisted of fortie thousand men This Towne was newly strengthened with manie hundreds of braue souldiors who by Henrie Earle of Mortayne and by the Lord of Cammoys from England were brought thither The Duke attempted to winne the Towne by three terrible assaults but he was a great loser by them all And the incredible strength of the place and of his enemies depriued him vtterly of all hope to winne it by any other meanes than onely by Famine and scarsitie of foode But that course he was not able to pursue because the English Nauie was Master of the Sea But yet to shut vp the Hauen and then for a while to attempt what might bee done hee prepared foure great Hulkes and filled them with square and massie stones semented and joyned close together with Iron and with Lead because they should as a Rock remayne together and not be beaten in sunder by the Sea But so vnskilfull were they who had the charge to sinke them that they missed the Channell So that when the water was at an ebbe the shippes lay drie and were by the Callicians torne all abroad and the Stones and Timber being taken in serued for the prouision and fortifications of the Towne The Dukes Bastyle taken by the English The Duke also built a strong Bastyle which he furnished with foure hundred fighting men Which though for a few dayes it prejudiced the besieged yet it did them no memorable harme For not long after it was erected certaine Troupes of horsemen issued out of the Towne who fought proudly with the Dukes Forces and in the mean time the Bastyle was assaulted and wonne by others who tooke all such prisoners as were not slaine therein burned the Fort and returned with verie little losse into the Towne The Duke of Burgoine flyeth in the night The Duke of Burgoine who seemed much to rejoyce because the Protector had promised to attempt the raysing of the Siege within few dayes made great preparations to withstand it But being surprized with a
slew the Watch wonne the Towne killed the greater part of all the men found there and tooke manie prisoners which yeelded them good ransomes in a short time This bold Attempt so passionately vexed the French King The French King besiegeth Ponthois that in his owne Person he came before the Towne with a great Armie with which and with manie Trenches Bastyles Forts and Rampiers hee compassed it round about and gaue vnto it manie fierce assaults In all which he lost much and was scorned by the besieged And whilest he thus lay before the Towne Richard Beauchampe Earle of Warwike and Regent of France died and Richard A new Regent Duke of Yorke was the second time made Regent of that Kingdome Who being accompanied with the Earle of Oxford the Lord Bourchier Earle of Ewe the Lord Talbot and manie others raysed a great Armie repayred to the Siege and dared the French King into the field Which he refused and leauing his Ordnance in the strongest Bastyle of Saint Martyn which he had erected He runneth away in the night he raysed his Siege in the middest of the night and went vnto Poysy But in the morning when the English Armie perceiued that their enemies had fearefully abandoned the place and had left their Tents behinde them they possessed them with much joy and found much riches and store of all prouisions with which they comforted themselues and the Towne And leauing there Sir Geruase Clifton with a thousand valiant men to defend it and neglecting the Bastyle which neither could without much losse be suddenly gotten nor was able to doe any harme The Regent with all his Companies directed his iourney towards Poysie and being come thither he set his Armie in a warlike maner nothing doubting He is dared yet playes the Coward but that the French King whose strength was much increased by the repaire of the chiefest Lords and gallantrie of France would haue answered him in the open field but hee kept himselfe close within the Towne In so much that when the Regent perceiued that no bold bragging nor scornefull tauntings could moue his patience nor make him valiant Hee left him there and by easie Marches he came to Roan Ponthoys besieged the second time The French King as soone as hee heard that the English Armie was so farre off entred into a serious consideration of his estate And being mindfull that the Parisians by often scandals had reproued his faint heart and that the Towne of Ponthoys was an euill enemie to that Citie To regaine his reputation and Honor by winning of that Towne he vsed extraordinarie expedition It is valiantly defended and with a puisant Armie hee besieged it round about And because hee feared least small delayes might depriue him of his hopes he assaulted it almost euery houre and lost before it aboue three thousand men It is taken But in the end he wonne the Towne and slaughtered foure hundred Englishmen the rest of them were taken Prisoners and ordered according to the French Kings will And when he had thus preuailed diuers other Cities and townes greedily embracing all reportes of their Kings valour treacherously reuolted and became French Naturalists haue taught vs that when two Lions haue by Combate tired themselues they doe depart proudly each from the other neither of them seeming to yeeld and both of them expressing many signes of much triumph A Parley And our Histories doe report that both King Henrie and King Charles being wearied with the infinite vexation of their Warres and with their daily trauailes seemed both of them to be Conquerours yet were they both easily perswaded to harken to such indifferent motions for a Truce as were proposed by their friends For this conference Callice was appointed the place to meete in which Towne was chosen before any other because Charles the noble Duke of Orleance who euer since the Battaile of Agencourt had continued a Prisoner in England was to bee conueied ouer that for his Ransome of three hundred thousand Crownes if it could be gotten he might be enlarged and set free The Ambassadours which met there about this businesse consulted often times but at length they adiourned those negotiations vntill some other time King Henries demands because the demands of King Henrie were thought to bee vnreasonable in three points FJrst in regard of the ouer-great summe of Money which was demanded for the Dukes Ransome Secondly for that the peaceable and the quiet possession of the whole and entire Dutchies of Aquitaine and of Normandie was required and to bee inioyed freely without any acknowledgement of Homage or of Soueraigntie of the Crowne of France And thirdly because the surrendring and yeelding vp into King Henries hands was vrged of all such Cities townes Castles Forts and Territories in France The Parley is dissolued as the English Nation had enioyed at any time within the space of thirtie yeares then last past Yet not long after this meeting was dissolued Philip Duke of Burgoine pitying the enthrals estate of the Duke of Orleance The Duke of Orleance is Ransomed and remembring Iohn his father had cruelly murdered Lewys the father of the said Duke paide his Ransome and at his own charge transported him with honourable attendance into France And now the Regent purposing to preuent the Frenchmans Warres 1440. with which they intended to disturbe the Peace of the Duchie of Normandie diuided all his Companies into foure Troopes which were seuerally commanded by himselfe Cruell Warres by the Duke of Sommerset by Robert Lord Willoughby and by Iohn Lord Talbot All these in seuerall places inuaded the Territories of France and of Britaine and preuailed euery where sauing at the Towne of Deepe which though they long besieged yet was it cleared in the end And in the meane time the French King with his Sonne the Dolphin of Vyen with the Bastard of Orleance A huge Armie surnamed the Lord Dumoys entred into Aquitaine and Guyan with an Armie of threescore thousand men and receiued many Castles Townes and Cities into their bands which voluntarily and without blowes were yeelded vnto them but they were not long inioyed For the French Armie being very great Much is gotten and lâst againe and pinched with extreame Famine and diuers wants was broken vp And immediatly after their departure into France the Englishmen recouered whatsoeuer was formerly gotten by the French King About the same time the good Duke of Glocester Protector of the Kings person and of this kingdome Disliked much the vndue proceedings of his Vncle Dissention betweene the Protector and the Cardinal No redresse the rich Cardinal of Winchester and of the Archbishop of Yorke Who without his consent or the Kings Warrant attempted and did many publike things for their owne profit and priuate gaine For the reformation whereof hee preferred vnto the King certaine Articles against them The consideration of which was referred to the Priuie
was taken away in like sort as it was done at Fongyers Thus was the Truce violated on both Parts And thus were those bloudie warres renewed which were daily fed with the slaughters of the brauest and of the most valiant men The French King perceiuing that the Englishmen were not now as puisant in those Countries as they had beene in former times The French King preuaileth and being minded to hold fast his good Fortune which drew him by the hand into great hope of prosperous successe diuided his huge Armie into three parts with which in few daies he tooke the townes of Louyers Gerbory and Vernoyle The Inhabitants also of Constance Gysours Castle Gayllard Ponteau-du mere S. Loy Fesampe and many others in Normandie and in Guyan who were swayed by their Garrisons surrendred themselues into his hands Roan is yeelded to the French King The Duke of Sommerset likewise and the Earle of Shrewesbury being therevnto violently enforced by the Roanists by composition yeelded vnto him that Citie and departed with all their goods substance to the Citie of Cane vpon Hostages left behinde them that sundrie other Castles and Townes according to their agreement and promise should also bee giuen vp without blowes to the French King So that within few dayes Har-slew is yeelded the Castle and Towne of Har-flew and many others became French The vnhappie newes of daily losses in Normandie and in Aquitaine much appaled King Henrie and troubled his Counsell A Rebellion in Ireland who being vnable to direct as they had done whilst the good Duke of Glocester liued and did assist them knew not what course was best to be taken and they were the more perplexed in those affaires by meanes of a lewd and dangerous Rebellion which at the same time hapned in Ireland For the speedie suppressing whereof King Henrie was constrained to transport the Duke of Yorke with an Armie thither In which seruice he so successefully preuailed The Duke of Yorke appeaseth it that hee not only appeased that tumult but by his wisedome courtesie and valour wonne the fauour and the heartie loue of that Nation This Expedition much hindred the Kings preparations for the defence of his Duchie of Normandie yet he sent thither Sir Thomas Kyriel a prudent and a valiant man accompanied with fourteene hundred Souldiers who with so small a handfull did as much as could in reason bee expected For hee recouered diuers Townes and Castles which had beene lost And had his strength consisted of a greater number hee would assuredly by his valour haue performed much more This worthie Captaine finding himselfe to be too weake to encounter many thousands of his Enemies Vnited his forces with Matthew Gough Cane is besieged Sir Henrie Norbery Sir Robert Vere and some others So that their Armie consisted of fiue thousand approued valiant men all which with haughtie courage and resolued minds to winne honour encountred with an Armie of seuen thousand of their Enemies as they marched strongly to the siege of the Citie of Cane In the beginning of this fight the Englishmen preuailed according to their hearts desire The English are ouerthrowne But in the middest of all their hopes they were deceiued For being grieuously oppressed by Arthur Earle of Richmont high Constable of France Iames of Luxenburgh Earle of Laualt and by many other Noble men of France who trauailed with many Cornets of Horsemen towards the same siege and finding their Countrie-men beaten downe fainting and on the point to runne out of the field relieued them with their fresh supplies and so furiously assaulted the tyred English Armie The first victorie in open field which the French in many yeares obtayned that it was quickly ouerthrowen foure thousand of them beieg slaine Sir Thomas Kyriel Sir Robert Norbery with eight hundred more were taken prisoners but Matthew Gough and Sir Robert Vere and the suruiuors of their Companies saued themselues by flight Thus were the Englishmen ouerthrowen and miserably wasted and this was the first Battaile in open field which the Frenchmen wonne of the English in many yeares before whereof their Historians doe not a little bragge Cane is bâttred assaulted stâââly defended This victorie being thus obtayned the Citie of Cane in Normandie was closely besieged by the French King and oftentimes her walls were aduenterously scaled The assaylants made many braue and bold attempts but were manfully repulsed and beaten back with the losse of their limbs and of their liues Then were the walls daily battered and the Frenchmen eagerly endeuoured to enter in but their presumption was sharply checked by the besieged who did cast them off as fast as they enterprized to come in Thus euery man contended to buy Honour but none other paâment for it but bloud was currant in that place The Duke of Somerset being daily importuned by the fearfull exclamations of his wife and children to surrender the towne debated thereof seriously with Sir Dauid Hall The Duke of Somerset would surrender Canc. Sir Dauid Hall will not suffer it A valiant Knight who was appointed to be the chiefe Captaine and Commander of that Citie by the Duke of Yorke whose Towne it was But the couragious Knight would not in any sort consent to the Dukes will whereat he was much displeased and demanded whether the Kings Lieutenant Generall of that Dutchie had not sufficient authoritie and power of himselfe without his leaue to dispose of the Townes and Castles of that Prouince No quoth the Knight the Kings Lieu-tenant here may not nor can sell or yeeld vp any mans right but his only whose person he doth represent and this Citie being my Lord the Duke of Yorkes quoth he A Mutinie you haue no power to surrender it to the French King nor shall on any composition whatsoeuer The Duke being highly displeased with this bold and peremptorie answere informed the inferiour Captaines common souldiers and the poorer sort of the Inhabitants of the approching dangers which would vndoubtedly be the destruction of them all and aduised them not to be depriued of their liues and of their liberties through the desperate follie and wilfulnesse of their obstinate and indiscreet Captaine This caueat made them clamorous and this counsell so hardned their hearts against Sir Dauid Hall that they resolued in despight of him to yeeld the Citie vpon composition to the French King Cane is lâst Thus was the peoples obedience seuered and diuided from him and thus was their courage conuerted into feare and on a sudden vpon certaine Articles agreed on the Citie was abandoned and became French All Normandie is lâst and so is France so that Roan and Cane being the chiefest Cities of the Dutchie of Normandie being lost all the whole Dutchie in a short time after reuolted from King Henry and was lost likewise The noble Captaine Sir Dauid Hall being thus wronged and disgraced forsooke Normandie and sailed into Ireland where hee informed
a Kentish Rebell named Iacke Cade but falsly nominating himselfe Iohn Mortimer made an Insurrection in that Countrey and with his rudely-armed crew and banners displayed he marched towards the King who was then at Greenwich His message to the King But before hee came vnto him by messengers he informed him that hee intended not any hurt against his Royall Person but would displace and punish some of his euill Counsellors who were his flatterers and partiall to their owne friends bitter to their enemies enrichers of themselues oppressors of the common people greedie of too much honour and who for rewards corruptly ordered or rather disordered all things as they pleased When the King and his Counsell had maturely considered of this vndutifull and insolent message he was aduised to encounter them not with faire words which might breed further contempt but with the Sword for ensamples sake that others might by their punishment afterwards take better heede The Kings Armie pursueth the Rebels And thereupon a strong Armie was suddenly prepared of which when the Rebels were informed to gaine aduantage by their valour vnder a false pretence of cowardly feare they retired many miles The Queene who was resolued that this retreat rather proceeded from basenesse then from pollicie and wit sent after them Sir Humfrey Stafford and William Stafford his brother they being accompanied with many lustie Gentlemen and braue Souldiers Some of the Kings forces are ouerthrowen But most of them were quickly slaine by the Rebels who boldly and couragiously confronted them when opportunitie and place gaue them good aduantage to returne This victorie being thus obtained The Rebellion is appeased Iacke Cade to whom multitudes of rude and gracelesse people from many shires daily resorted pressed forth againe and boldly came into Blacke Heath and from thence to London where they did much harme But at length the Kings Generall Pardon was proclaimed by the Archbishop of Canterburie and by the Bishop of Winchester A good policie to all such as were not the Ring-leaders of that vngodly rebellion by means whereof the inconstant and fearfull multitude left their Captains and returned home Then was Iacke Cade proscribed by the King and proclamation was made by which a reward by the gift of one thousand markes was promised to him that could take him aliue or dead The hope of this paiment occasioned very many to make good inquiries and narrow searches after him Iacke Cade is prescribed and slaine so that in the end being found he was slaine as he fought desperately for his life and his head was presented to the King who willingly paid the reward which was promised Thus was this caitiffe destroied and thus was this commotion appeased which threatned destruction to the King and Common-weale Such of the Nobilitie and such of the Commons as could no longer endure or digest the euill gouernment of the Queene and of her adherents The Duke of Yorke commeth into England aduertised the Duke of Yorke who remained in Ireland that a Parliament was neere at hand and praied him to consider what was fittest to be done for the redresse thereof and for his owne good Whereupon he left his deputation in Ireland and returned home and openly conferred with his best friends Iohn Duke of Norfolke Thomas Courtney Earle of Deuonshire Richard Earle of Salisburie Richard Neuill his sonne Earle of Warwicke Edward Brooke Lord Cobham and with diuers others how and by what meanes he might soberly without vsurpation or treason set forth his right and title to the Crowne The causes for which he leuied an Armie After this matter had beene long debated it was concluded that the Duke of Yorke should raise an Armie vnder pretence to remoue the Duke of Somerset from the King and Queene because he ruled them both and the Common-weale too and against him it was publikely alleged that he was an oppressor of the people a deceiuer of the King a secret friend to his enemies a principall occasion that England had lost France Normandie and Aquitaine and had by his manifold treacheries and treasons deserued ill of the Prince and of his Countrey The King raiseth an Armie The King also fearing the worst raised another Armie but being certified from the Duke of Yorke that he intended nothing against his royall person nor against his State but onely craued that in a Parliament the Duke of Somerset might receiue his triall he committed the said Duke for a shew only to the Tower and thereupon the Duke of Yorke expecting fitter opportunitie dissolued his Armie A dissembled pacification and priuately repaired to the King where contrary to his expectation hee met with the Duke of Somerset who accused him of treason The Duke of Somerset accuseth the Duke of Yorke of high Treason He is imprisoned and enlarged for that without the Kings leaue or commandement he had raised an Armie with which he intended to haue murdered the King and to make himselfe the inheritor and possessor of his Crowne And though the Kings iealousie being grounded vpon strong presumptions that it was true caused the King to detaine and keepe the Duke of Yorke as a prisoner yet within few daies after he was enlarged because it seemed vnlikely to the Kings Counsell that his aime was directed to the Crowne seeing that without compulsion he had dissolued his Armie vpon the Duke of Somersets commitment vnto prison when he was strong enough to haue made his partie good against the King by force of Armes in the open field This businesse was the more easily passed ouer by the King because that in the middest of those disturbances the Lords of Aquitaine vpon whose fidelities Guyan and Aquitaine yeelded to King Henry but regained by the French King the French King being departed into France King Henry much relied by secret messengers had made offer to surrender al that Duchie againe into his hands if he would speedily send vnto them a conuenient Armie to defend and keepe it as his owne And thereupon the Lord Talbot Earle of Shrewesburie was sent thither with three thousand selected and valiant men who receiued that Duchie to the Kings vse as it was promised But assoone as the French King had notice of this Reuolt hee marched thither with an Armie of two and twentie thousand men fought with the English Iohn Earle of Shrewesburie slaine slew the most renowned and braue Earle and almost all his followers and in few daies regained all Aquitaine and almost all Guyen into his owne hands The Queene was now deliuered of a faire sonne Prince Edward borne who was afterwards named Edward and liued vntill almost hee came to a mans estate Creation of Lords And neere about the same time King Henry created his two brothers by the mothers side Edmund Tuthar who was father to King Henry the Seuenth Earle of Richmond and Iaspar Tuthar Earle of Pembroke but he died without issue France
Normandie and Aquitaine being all lost and no warres now busying the Nobilitie of this Realme franke and free libertie was thereby giuen to the Duke of Yorke The Yorkish Conspiracie grieuously to complaine to diuers Lords of the greatest power of the manifold trecheries and treasons of the Duke of Somerset as formerly he had done And at the same time Richard Earle of Salisburie being the second sonne of Rafe Neuil Earle of Westmerland whose daughter the Duke of Yorke had maried and Richard his sonne who hauing maried Anne the sister and heire of Henry Beauchampe first Earle and afterwards Duke of Warwicke and in whose right he was created Earle were men of prime honour and of great power and for their valour and their vertues were especially obserued and regarded both of the Nobles and also of the Commons of this Kingdome but chiefly Richard the sonne Earle of Warwicke whose courtesie wisdome and true manhood had gained him much loue These two Earles among others faithfully ioined themselues and their fortunes with the Duke of Yorke and his and chiefly by their meanes and good assistance he preuailed as in the sequell of this Historie it shall appeare When the Duke of Yorke had thus strengthned himselfe with these noble and powerfull friends he caused the Duke of Somerset to be arrested of high treason in the Queens great Chamber from whence he was drawen and conueied to the Tower The Duke of Somerset is arrested for treason and shortly after in the Parliament the Duke of Yorke accused him of all those treasons which are formerly mentioned But because the King indeed fell sicke or fained himselfe for the Dukes good to be diseased The Parliament breaketh off suddenly The Duke of Somerset is enlarged and made Captaine of Calice the Parliament was suddenly adiourned and the King by many protestations faithfully promised that he should answer those accusations at some other time But within few daies after hee was not onely by the Queene set at libertie but was graced with the Kings especiall and publike fauour and was made chiefe Captaine of the Towne and Castle of Calice whereat the Nobilitie the common people grudged much and exclaimed vpon the vniust proceedings of the King and Queene The Duke of Yorke and his associates supposing that their proiect would still be crossed if they remained quiet expected faire proceedings against the Duke of Somerset by the ordinarie course of Law The Duke of Yorke leuieth an Armie resolued once againe to shew themselues with an Armie in the field and by open warre not only to reuenge themselues vpon their enemies but also to settle the Crowne vpon the Duke of Yorkes head For which purpose they raised a puissant Armie within the Marches of Wales and confidently directed their march towards the Citie of London The King meeteth him with an Armie The battaile of S. Albons The King is ouerthrowen The King and his Counsell fearing lest the Duke of Yorke and his complices would finde too many friends if they came thither met them with another Armie at S. Albons and betwixt them a doubtfull and a bloudie battaile was fought from which the Duke of Buckingham and Iames Butler Earle of Ormond and of Wilshire fled and Edmund Duke of Somerset Henry the second Earle of Northumberland Humfrey Earle of Stafford sonne and heire to the Duke of Buckingham Iohn Lord Clifford and more then eight thousand Lords Knights Gentlemen and common souldiers were slaine on the Kings part He is taken prisoner and the King himselfe was taken prisoner and brought to the Duke of Yorke The King is vsed reuerently A Parliament The Duke of Yorke is made Protector And albeit hee might then haue put him to death and by that meanes might quietly haue possessed himselfe of the Crowne yet because his rising in Armes pretended none other thing but the reforming of some great abuses in the Common-weale hee reuerenced him with all dutie brought him with great honour vnto London where he praied him to assemble his high Court of Parliament which he did by that great Counsell honorable estate the Duke of Yorke was made Protector of the Kings royall person and of his Realme The Earle of Salisburie is made Chancelor The Earle of Warwicke is made Captaine of Calice Their good gouernment the Earle of Salisburie was made Lord Chancelor of England and his sonne the Earle of Warwicke was made Captaine of Calice And thus all the regiment of the ciuill estate of this Common-weale was settled in those former two and the disposing of warlike affaires and businesse was conferred on the third In the administration of which Offices they shewed no iniustice vsed no briberie oppressed no man were indifferent to the poore and rich and ordered all things in a most commendable and praisefull fashion to the good contentment of most of the Nobilitie Gentrie and Commons of this Realme But Humfrey Duke of Buckingham who in the battaile at S. Albons had lost his eldest sonne and Henry Beauford the new Duke of Somerset who then also lost his father with reuengefull mindes and inraged spirits informed the Queene that this faire and glozing shew was vsed but as a subtill meane to set the Crowne of England vpon the Duke of Yorkes head That the Kings life and his sonnes was secretly conspired That her vnfortunate miseries approched neere vnto her And that all would bee starke naught except the subtiltie and cunning of those three Lords were wittily preuented and their haughtie and ambitious stomackes were with force and violence subdued and beaten downe Hereupon the Queene and they assembled a great Counsell at Greenwich The Duke of Yorke and the Earle of Salisburie are remoued by the Queen Aspoile on the Merchant strangers in London by the authoritie whereof the Duke of Yorke and the Earle of Salisburie were remoued from their gouernment This sudden alteration bred many broiles in the Common-weale For the English Merchants in London perceiuing that the Common-weales gouernment was vnsettled quarrelled with the Venetians and Italians who dwelt among them and by their trading in merchandizing and by their parsimonie and sparing waxed rich and depriued them of their chiefest meanes to liue Those strangers they rifled and robbed for which offence not without much trouble and difficultie the principall offenders were corrected or put to death The Frenchmen also being diuided into many warlike Fleetes landed The Frenchmen land and burne The Scots inuade They flie home robbed and burnt some Frontier Townes within this Realme And the Scots being conducted by Iames their King did much harme to the Duke of Yorkes Countries in the North. Against whom the Duke himselfe marched with a braue Armie But the Scots fearing the sequell of their vnaduised inuasion suddenly fled and returned into their owne Countrey The Queene dissembleth with the Yorkish Faction The Queene who now ruled the King and almost all other
things at her pleasure could not be contented vntill the said three great Lords either by strength or policie were cut off yet outwardly she seemed in some measure to affect them and with her cheerefull countenance and smoothing words shee made them a little to be credulous of her loue A subtill policie but discouered But to effect what earnestly she intended she caused the King for recreation and for his healths sake to make his progresse towards the North hunting hauking vsing many other pastimes and delightfull sports in the middest of all which pretending businesses of great import shee caused letters to be written to those three Lords requiring them to come to a speedie conference with the King whereupon those Lords not suspecting any guilefull treacherie to be conspired against them did as they were commanded and were with all cheerefull familiaritie receiued by the King and Queene But being secretly informed by their friends that their destruction was neere at hand the Duke of Yorke fled from thence into Wales the Earle of Salisburie to his owne Countrey and his sonne the Earle of Warwicke vnto Callice and yet by their daily messengers and letters sent mutually the one to the other New proiects were deuised and put in practise shortly after The King being aduised by his Counsellors that these mortall iarres at home would incite his enemies abroad to attempt much mischiefe against him and his kingdome The King laboureth for vnitie and peace How both the Factions met at London endeuoured by gentle perswasions to reconcile his discontented Nobles and to vnite their hearts in true friendship and in loue For this purpose hee appointed a generall meeting of all his Lords at London whither they resorted but were attended on by multitudes of their meniall seruants and by such as for that time were desirous and willing to strengthen them with their best seruice The Lancastrian Faction lodged themselues in the Suburbes and consulted daily what course was best for them to take The Yorkish Confederates soiourned within the walles of the Citie and met daily and aduised themselues how all things should be ordered in this businesse But neither of the aduerse parties came neere vnto the other And the Citizens of London being Neuters and fearing the euent of blowes furnished euery street with armed men both by day and night to maintaine and to preserue the Kings peace Thus whilest euery houre bred much suspicion and when iealousie among the Noble-men made the hearts of the Commons to be vnstable the Arch-bishop of Canterburie and sundrie other Clergie-men by fitting perswasions and arguments of great force and consequence so preuailed that the King the Queene and all the Lords were pleased A dissembled friendship in friendly and in kinde sort to meet and to entertaine each other and all iarres and discontented humours were outwardly in words but not inwardly in heart reconciled and instruments in writing for future amitie and loue were mutually subscribed sealed and deliuered And for the greater solemnitie of this new friendship a religious procession was made thorow the Citie of London in which the Kings head was adorned with the Imperiall Crowne and whereon the Duke of Yorke often times looked with a scornefull eie And one Lord of either Faction marched together hand in hand The Duke of Yorke lead the Queene and with great familiaritie and gracefull honour seemed to be highly respected and esteemed by her The King likewise reioiced much at this Vnion the Lords made shewes of much applauding and the multitude being ignorant that secret rancour was dawbed ouer with counterfeited dissimulation skipped leaped and gaue great shouts for ioy But within few daies after it hapned that vpon a sudden debate and falling out betwixt one of the Kings seruants and a gentleman belonging to the Earle of Warwicke A dangerous affray an affray was made neere vnto the Kings Court in which the Kings seruant was grieuously wounded and the other fled Hereupon the Yeomen of the Kings Gard with Holberds and Swords and the skullerie with Spits and Forkes The Eârle of Wârwiââe ãâã assaulted assaulted the Earle and his followers as he came from the Counsell Boord to take his Barge Betwixt them many a rude blow was giuen much bloud was shed but no man slaine The Queene who was forward to picke a quarrell to the Earle vpon any small occasion and knowing that in a whirrie he was passed into London gaue strait command for his apprehension and commitment to the Tower But by reason that his secret friends had forewarned him to looke vnto himselfe hee poasted with all expedition into Yorkeshire He posteth into Yorkeshire where hee discouered to his father and to the Duke of Yorke the great iniurie and wrong which was done vnto him by the Kings seruants and the intention of the Queene notwithstanding the late reconcilement and friendship which was concluded with great protestations and much solemnitie betwixt them And lest some Carpet fauourite might expulse him for his place of trust and Captainship of Calice He saileth vnto Calice hee forthwith sailed thither and assoone as he was gone his father the Earle of Salisburie marched towards the Kings Court with an Armie of fiue thousand men An Armie raised to complaine vnto his Highnesse not onely of the violence and wrong which his meniall seruants had done vnto his sonne but also of the sugered and secret dissimulation of the Queene But when the Queene had certaine notice of his resolued purpose she commanded the Lord Awdley to encounter him on his way with ten thousand men which she had leuied and peremptorily she required him to bring vnto her the said Earle quick or dead Bloar-heath field Her selfe also with another Armie came after him and in Shropshire in Bloar-heath the said Earle and the Lord Awdley met each other where the one fought for honour but the Earle for his life neither of them intending to yeeld or to steppe backe But at length the Earle his followers being in despaire of good successe or pardon if they maintained not the encounter with bold hearts and strong armes fought with such resolution and vnconquerable stomackes The Lord Awdley is ouerthrowen by the Earle of Salisburie that the Lord Awdley with foure and twentie hundred of his souldiers and associates were slaine the rest fled and the Earle of Salisburie was Lord and master of the field By these practises the Duke of Yorke perceiued plainly that the liues of him and of his Complices were secretly hunted for The Duke of Yorke raiseth an Armie and claimes the Crowne and therefore he now determined no longer to hide and couer his purpose as formerly he had done but by armes in the open field to maintaine his claime and title to the Crowne And therefore himselfe with the Earle of Salisburie marched into Wales and thither the Earle of Warwicke repaired to them and brought with him for their
assistance Andrew Trollop and Iohn Blunt two of the most approued English Captaines which then liued and had beene best exercised in the warres of France And when they had plentifully increased their Armie partly in Wales and in the Marches thereof and partly by such companies as resorted daily out of the North vnto them The Kings armie they set onwards and came vnto a little Towne called Lud low where the King and diuers of his Nobilitie presented a strong Armie to the view of the Yorkish Faction so that they lay not farre asunder that night But in the euening the two braue Captaines Trollop and Blunt surueying the Kings forces Andrew Trolop and Iohn Blunt flie into the Kings armie and discouer all espied a certaine way and meanes to endanger the King and all his so that it was resolued by the Duke and Earles that their aduice counsell should fiercely be executed the next morning before the King should be able to set his Armie in a readinesse to fight But in the first watch those two Captaines making it a matter burdensome to their consciences not onely to fight against their Soueraigne Lord and King but also to betray him into the hands of his owne subiects secretly fled and came vnto the King to whom they plainly discouered the proiect and the intention of his enemies and aduised him of the best and chiefest meanes how not onely they might be resisted but driuen to the worst And for this seruice they were gently receiued and pardoned and rewarded by the King The Duke and Earles being certified of their Reuolts beganne to be diffident of their good successe and not daring to set vp their rest on the next daies fight they determined to expect another time which might affoord them more suretie and better hopes And taking aduantage by the darknesse of the night The Lords flie in the night they departed from their Armie into seuerall places for the Duke with his younger sonne Edmund Earle of Rutland retired into Wales and from thence they sailed into Ireland The other two with Edward Earle of March eldest sonne to the Duke of Yorke came into Deuonshire and being safely shipped in Ex-mouth Hauen by the fauour and procurement of a worthy Gentleman named Iohn Dynham they sailed to Calice where notwithstanding their misfortunes they were receiued with much ioy The King who reioiced much at their departure coasted the Countries with multitudes of Horsemen to ouertake them but all their labours were in vaine For the present feare which alwaies remained with them gaue them wings to flie He also pardoned the ordinarie souldiers of the Yorkish Faction which were forsaken by their chiefest guides and as sheepe were exposed to a slaughter But their Captaines who were deliuered vp into the Kings hands were executed in sundry places within this Realme Hee also proclaimed the said Lords to be Arch-traitors to him and to his Kingdome confiscated their goods offices The Lords are proclaimed Traitors and their lands committed the gouernment of the Northerne parts to the Earle of Northumberland to the Lord Clifford his trusty friends and made Henry the young Duke of Somerset Captaine and chiefe Commander of his Towne and Castle of Calice Henry Duke of Somerset is made Captaine of Calice Hee was coursly entertained and of the Marches thereof who sailing thither with a purpose to take possession of his new charge and not suspecting that his enemies were there was on his first arriuall well beaten and battered with the great shot and ordinance which from the Castle plaied on him and by those meanes he was compelled to retire and to keepe off The Queene hauing intelligence of this rude and vnkinde entertainment of her new Captaine and great fauourite resolued to send vnto him fresh and new supplies for which purpose some ships of the Nauie Royall were made ready within the Hauen of Sandwich Iohn Dynham taketh some of the Kings ships But the before-named Iohn Dynham disposing himselfe to all seruices which might support the Yorkish Faction and being furthered by the Mariners who highly fauoured and inwardly loued the young and lustie Prince Edward Earle of March and being accompanied with many gallant spirits and braue men boorded the said ships as they lay there at anchor took the Lord Ryuers who was appointed Admirall to conduct them and carried him and those ships to Calice from whence the Earle of Warwicke sailed in them into Ireland The Earle of Warwicke saileth into Ireland and conferred largely with the Duke of Yorke concerning those affaires But in his returne the Duke of Exeter being Admirall of the Seas and hauing vnder his charge a warlike and a strong Fleet making no doubt to haue taken him was much deceiued for his owne Mariners more adhered to the Yorkish faction then to the Kings and shewed themselues to bee exceeding cold and sparing in the performance of their duties He returneth to Calice when neede required their seruice so that the Earle of Warwicke returned back againe safely vnto Calice And now the King vpon good aduice assembled his high Court of Parliament A Parliment Attainders for Treason Preparations against the laââing of the Lords in which hee caused all the Lords of the Yorkish Conspiracie to bee attainted of High Treason And lest this Realme might be disturbed by their inuasion or secret entrance diuers Captaines with their companies were lodged in all Townes and Ports which neare adioined to the Sea and were the best likely places for their landing Sir Simon Mountfort likewise who was a right worthie and a valiant Knight hauing vnder his charge diuers of the Kings ships was appointed to keepe and to defend the Cinque-ports But nothing was done in the Kings Chamber or in any other place of greatest secrecie or counsell whereof the said Earles had not certaine and quicke intelligence at Calice wherefore they prouided furnished and strongly manned such of the Kings ships as formerly by the said Iohn Dynham had beene brought thither The Kings Fleet taken in Sandwich in which they sailed and safely arriued within the Hauen of Sandwich and suddenly they tooke Sir Simon Mountfort prisoner vanquished the towne and caried away with them such of the Kings ships as they found there And hauing receiued good intelligence from their friends that nothing was more expected then their returne into England The Lords doe land at Sandwich they prepared for their iourney and arriued the second time at Sandwich and were within few daies assisted by the Lord Cobham and by many Gentlemen and braue souldiers insomuch that their Armie consisted of more then fiue and twenty thousand men with which they marched towards London Their Army But the Lord Scales was sent against them with a small companie to that Citie to defend it and to secure the King of the fidelitie of the Inhabitants thereof when time should serue But the Lord Maior refused to receiue
came for his repose into the Lordship and Manour of Grafton where the Ladie Iaquet daughter to Peter of Luxenburgh late Earle of S. Paul and sometimes the widow of Iohn the renowned Duke of Bedford and wife to Sir Richard Wooduile Lord Ryuers then lay vpon whom there attended her daughter the faire and fresh Ladie Elizabeth the widow of Sir Iohn Grey who was slaine as hee fought for King Henry at S. Albons in the last yeare of his raigne The King in his absence marieth the Lady Elizabeth Grey This Lady was on the sudden so liked so loued so fawned and doated on by the lustie and young King that for dalliance sake hee resolued to make her his wanton play-fellow if he might But her constant modestie and amorous denials repulsing him from his vnchaste hopes he to obtaine the fruits of his desires without any further delay aduice or counsell tooke her to his wife and created the Lord Ryuers Creation of Lords her father Earle Ryuers and made him high Constable of England Her brother Anthony whom he had made Lord Anthony was by his procurement maried to the sole and only daughter and heire of Thomas Lord Scales and was in her right dignified with that honour Her sonne Sir Thomas Grey was created Marquesse Dorset and was by the Kings motion maried to the Ladie Cicilia the only daughter and heire to the Lord Bonuyle and of Harrington And though this his mariage with the Queene were pleasing for a time yet was it most vnhappie and vnfortunate in the end Euill effects of the Kings mariage For it occasioned his expulsion out of this Realme Secondly the deaths of his true friend Richard the most eminent and valorous Earle of Warwicke and of the Marquesse Montacute his brother Thirdly the slaughter and execution and the murdering of many Nobles Gentlemen and braue souldiers Fourthly the destruction of the Kings two sonnes and almost the vtter ruine and destruction of the Queenes kindred and of her bloud as hereafter in this Historie it shall appeare When the sudden newes of King Edwards hastie mariage was published in France 1464. 4 euery person whom it concerned was highly displeased at this frumpe which thereby hee gaue to his worthiest and dearest friend the Earle of Warwicke The Earle of Warwicke hateth the King and the Earle himselfe by reason thereof conceiued such an inward hatred against the King that in his heart he resolued when time should serue to depose him if he might yet notwithstanding he made faire weather He dissembleth for a time and at his returne seemed rather to make sport at his own disgrace then to take any discontented notice of it The King also who chiefly by this Earle was seated and setled in his Throne endeuoured secretly to abridge him of his authoritie and power because hee feared lest his greatnesse might doe him harme And the Earle although hee staied a while at the Court after his returne out of France yet as long as hee remained there he imagined that he stood on thornes Wherefore hee asked leaue of the King to depart vnto his Castle of Warwicke for his repose and for recreations sake But being come thither his head was busied with new proiects and all his thoughts were imployed how and by what meanes hee might subdue and depose the King The Lady Elizabeth borne And at this time was borne the Lady Elizabeth who was afterwards the wife of King Henrie the seuenth and mother vnto king Henrie the eight The King purposing to gaine the loue of forraine Princes that by meanes thereof he might with the more securitie defend himselfe against Lewis the French King A truce with the Scots who threatned to bee reuenged for the iniurie which by King Edwards marriage was done to him and to the sister of his Queene concluded a Truce for fifteene yeares with the King of Scots Notwithstanding that by the deliuerie of the Queene Margaret hee detained from him his strong Castle of Barwicke He also sent vnto Henrie King of Castiell and vnto Iohn King of Arragon many Cotshall Sheepe English sheep sent to the Kings of Castiell and of Arragon which neuer before vpon any entreatie or request they nor any other Prince could obtaine From which Sheepe such a multitude haue increased that it hath since turned to the vnspeakable preiudice and hurt of this kingdome and Common-weale The King also contrarie to the opinion and good liking of the Earle of Warwicke contracted and afterwards married his Sister the Lady Margaret vnto Charles the Duke of Burgoine The Duke of Burgoine marrieth the Kings Sister as formerly he had done two other of his Sisters to the Dukes of Exeter and of Suffolke The Earle of Warwicke who secretly thirsted for reuenge and thought the time to be long before hee had restored king Henrie the sixt to his libertie and Crowne by faire promises and insinuating perswasions wonne his two brothers the Archbishop of Yorke The Marques of Montacute was still a secret friend to king Edward and the Marques Montacute to take his part But the Marques who was exceeding hardly induced to giue his consent to so ill an intended action performed all things with an vnwilling minde which in the end turned to his owne ruine and to the destruction of his brethren The Earle likewise being right wel assured that the Kings brother George Duke of Clarence secretly enuied the King because he had preferred Anthonie the Queenes brother in marriage with the sole daughter and heire of the Lord Scales The Duke of Clarence ioyneth with the Earle of Warwicke against his brother the King and Sir Thomas Gray her Sonne in marriage with the sole daughter and heire of the Lord Bonuile and Harrington and the Lord Hastings to the sole daughter and heire of the Lord Hongerford was carelesse of his aduancement by such a match watched a fit opportunitie to complaine to the Duke of Clarence of the Kings sullen vngratefulnesse towards him Why quoth the Duke can you my Lord thinke that the King will be thankfull to his friend who is too too vnkind to his owne brethren Thinke you that friendship or good deserts can worke in him more vertuous effects then nature hath afforded him Is hee not now so highly mounted that hee vouchsafeth not to cast downe an eye vpon such as are of his owne bloud Nay who lay in his owne Mothers wombe Are not the allies and kinsfolkes of his Wife preferred by him to all Promotions Dignities Offices and good places And are not his owne brothers and his truest friends who haue fought in many assaults skirmishes and battailes to make him a Soueraigne King neglected vnrewarded and vncourteously shaken off Were my brother of Glocester of mine humour and disposition my Lord we would with your assistance and aide make him to know himselfe better and to set a difference betwixt his auncient and truely dignified Nobilitie and such
Common-weale But to preuent that mischiefe manie of the Nobilitie endeuoured day and night to mediate A parly for peace and to conclude a Peace so that Letters were written from the one part to the other Heralds of Armes were sent and the word of Peace was so pleasing to them all that euerie circumstance seemed to giue warrant that all things should bee qualified and set in tune This parly made the King too secure The King is taken in his Bed By meanes of this parlie King Edward became more carelesse of himselfe and of his charge then was fitting VVhereof when the Earle of Warwick was informed hee resolued though disloyally and dishonestly to make an aduantage thereby vnto himselfe so that in the midst of the Night when securitie suspected none euil the said Earle being accompanied with manie of his friends well armed and thorowly appointed rushed into the Kings Campe slew his Watches He is sent Prisoner to the Archbishop of Yorke and tooke him in his Bed and as secretly as hee could he sent him as a Prisoner to the Castle of Middleham in Yorkshire there to be safely kept by the Archbishop his brother who either repenting what hee had done against the King or being wonne by large promises of great fauour and good rewardes suffered him with his Garders to hunt and to hawke at his pleasure The King escapeth By meanes whereof fit opportunitie for a rescue was giuen to Sir William Stanley Sir Thomas Burgh and some others of his faithfull friends who not only did set him free but also by their carefull helpe The King commeth to London and assistance conueighed him from place to place vntill the Earle of Warwick was certainly informed that hee was within the Citie of London This his deliuerance much encumbred the said Earle the Duke of Clarence and their Confederates with new troubles and daily consultations what course was fittest for them to take For they had dissolued their Armie and permitted the kings to depart from them vntouched when he was taken supposing that by his Captiuitie there had beene a finall end of all those Ciuill wars But at length they resolued to rayse another Armie vnder colour of some Rebellion in the North and the King on his part was determined by one meanes or other to make them better minded and more dutifull or else to roote them and their Posteritie out of the Land Thus whilest all things were in a Combustion and nothing but Ciuill war was threatned in euerie place The Common Lawes were neglected Iustice was laid a sleepe Robberies and oppressions were too too rife and open violence without correction was practized vpon the weaker sort The Lords and Great men of the Land once more endeuoured to preuent this future mischeif and and vpon solemne oathes receiued for a quiet and friendly enteruiew An enteruiew the King and the confederated Lords met kindly in the great Hall at Westminster where the obiections of good deserts and of vnthankfull requitals were with such proud and bitter words repeated and maintained by the Earle of Warwicke that in a great furie they all departed one from another The parley broken off An Armie raised by the Lords Whereupon the King went to Canterburie and the confederated Lords into Lincolnshire where they raised an Armie of which they made Captaine Sir Robert Welles sonne and heire apparant to the Lord Welles because hee was a man right valiant and of good direction and iudgement in the Art of warre An Armie raised by the King The King who was inwardly vexed with this new preparation was by necessitie enforced to leuie another Armie which when he had done he sent for the Lord Welles who with his brother in law Sir Thomas Dymocke comming towards the King tooke Sanctuarie at Westminster because their hearts failed them to goe forward A cruââl aced for that they heard that the King was exceeding angrie But vpon the Kings solemne word and promise that no wrong should be done vnto them they came into his presence and were by him required to command the Knight to desist from his rebellious purpose and to repaire to the Kings Armie for his seruice and they accordingly tooke much paine and trauell to that purpose But as the King marched forth towards the Rebels he was informed that the said Sir Robert Welles was resolued to perseuere in that action whereat the King was so exceedingly enraged and so forgetfull of his princely promise that in his vnaduised furie he caused the heads of the said Lord Knight to be smitten off for which crueltie hee was euilly spoken of by many Nobles and inferiour men who otherwise wished him good successe in all his affaires and actions When both these Armies had pitched themselues neere to each other The battaile of ãâã Sir Robert Willes for a while doubted whether he should begin the fight or stay till the repaire of the confederated Lords who were within a daies iourney of him with an Armie But in the end deepe hatred to reuenge his Fathers and his Vncles deaths and an ardent desire which inflamed his heart with a small number to win much honour bred in him a constant resolution to begin the fight which forthwith hee did and for a long time maintained it with great discretion and true valour But the Kings numbers being farre the greater so tired out the Rebels by their fresh supplies that they began to flie and the King by violent pursuit followed after vntill he clearly won the honour of that day The Rebels oueâthrowen This meeting was called the battaile of Loose-coats because the Rebels threw off their coats that they might therby make themselues more actiue and more nimble to run away In this battaile were slaine aboue 10000. men 10000. men slaine Execution And Sir Robert Welles with some others of good account being taken prisoners lost their heads The Duke of Clarence and the Earle of Warwicke being informed of this mishap although they were guarded with a huge Armie of desperate and wilful people yet fearing left this ouerthrow would make them faint-hearted Clarence and Warwicke dâe flie from their Armie and come befâre Calice mutable and vnconstant they left their charge and secretly fled to the Citie of Exeter and from thence to Dartmouth where they shipped themselues and came before Calice with their friends The King was much grieued because they had not been slaine or taken but especially the safetie of the Earle of Warwicke perplexed his minde because he knew him to be exceeding gratious and in much fauour with the common people Warwicke is exceedingly beleued by the common people who indeed were perswaded that the Sunne shined not cleare any where but where he was and that they could not miscarrie in any danger if he himselfe were present Now to preuent his future landing in England with a forraine power the King by his letters intreated his brother
in law Charles Duke of Burgoine to prohibit his subiects and his friends from giuing to the said Earle any aide Warwicke is enuied by the Duke of Burgoine helpe or succour and with a Nauie to surprise him The Duke willingly consented to the Kings request First because the said Earle opposed himselfe against his mariage with the Ladie Margaret the Kings sister Secondly because the said Earle loued Lewys the French King whom the Duke mortally hated And lastly because the Earle was so generally beloued of the English Nation that when he was at home he clipped the wings of the Kings authoritie in his owne Kingdome When the Duke of Clarence and the Earle of Warwicke came before Calice Clarence and Warwicke âeateaââââ at Calice The Duchesse deliuered ãâã a ãâ¦ã the ãâ¦ã Mânsieur de Vawcler made Câptaine of Calice A peââiân is giuen him hauing their wiues and many other Ladies and Gentlewomen with them in stead of friendly entertainment the Earles vnkinde Deputie Monsieur de Vawcler kept their ships off with the great Ordinance of the Castle And though the Duchesse was in ship boord deliuered of a sonne yet would hee not permit that it should be landed or Christned there neither would hee affoord any thing needfull and necessarie in that extremitie to the said distressed Ladie The King tooke so much ioy to heare of this good newes that forthwith by his Letters Patents hee granted the chiefe Captainship of that place to the said Deputie And the Duke of Burgoine so thanked him that he gaue him an yearely pension of one thousand Crownes Yet for all this Monsieur de Vawcler was so vncertaine in all his dealings towards the King that hee aduised the said Earle to direct his course to the King of France and promised to yeeeld vnto him a good account for Calice when time and opportunitie should it require This counsell gaue some hope and contentment to the Earle who intending to do as he directed lanched his ships into the sea The Earle of Warwicke taketh the Duke of Burgoines subiects at Sea The French King is gratious to the Lords where hee met with diuers of the Duke of Burgoines subiects fully loaden with great varietie of rich merchandises of all sorts all which he rifled and tooke away and landed at the Towne of Deepe and from thence by the French Kings inuitation they came to the Castle of Amboys which standeth vpon the riuer of Loyer where hee met them receiued them cheerefully feasted them with great bountie supplied their present wants and faithfully promised to aid and to assist them when time should serue with his best meanes all which hee did not in regard of any grounded loue towards them but because he knew that they were enemies to his enemies King Edward the Duke of Burgoine Queene Margaret and Prince Edward her son together with Iaspar sometimes Earle of Pembroke some others who with him had broken prison in England were fled into France vnderstanding that the Duke of Clarence the Earle of Warwick and others of their friends were friendly entertained in the French Court repaired to them New plotting against K. Edward where they entred into new conferences and communications for the restoring of K. Henry to his Crowne Kingdome and solemnly tooke their oathes neuer voluntarily to leaue each other vntill they had done their best to effect the same And the Earle of Warwicke to make his own part the stronger gaue his second daughter in mariage to Prince Edward Prince Edward maried to Warwickâs second daughter This mâriage mâketh Clarence a secret enemie to Warwicke whereof when the Duke of Clarence had deliberately considered and thought what might be the sequell of this businesse hee euidently foresaw that this mariage and their newly intended warres would be the vtter confusion of him and of the whole familie and house of Yorke For Kings doe alwaies looke with a iealous eie vpon all such as by any possibilitie may lay any leuell towards their Crowne This consideration not without good cause made him very distrustfull of his own fortunes And to preuent a great mischiefe which as hee thought began to threaten him and his estate his loue his heart began secretly to forsake the Earle of Warwicke and that Faction insomuch that hee gaue priuate intelligence to his brother King Edward Clarence his mâssage to the King that at their landing within the Kingdome of England he would be but a faint and a weake enemie in those affaires Thus when those Lords had concluded to returne The Lârds prââââ fârth for England they were with all expedition well furnished with men munition money ships and all things fitting by the French King But being in a readinesse to passe out of the Riuer of Seyne the Burgundians met them with a strong Fleet at the mouth of that Riuer and purposed to defeat them if they might But an euening storme approching with vnwonted rage and furie The Burgundians drowned compelled the Burgundians to runne into the Sea where many of them were drowned some were driuen into Scotland and the rest being all dispersed laboured and toiled hardly to saue themselues The Earle of Warwicke who by letters some few daies before receiued from his friends was certified that his landing was hourely expected and sufficient strength prouided to backe him and his although they came destitute of all other helpes and succours determined to loose no time but making a present benefit to himselfe and his of the Burgundians mishap and hard fortune and leauing the Queene and the Prince her sonne behinde him the next morning entred into the Sea and with much speed and safetie he landed with all his companies and friends at Dartmouth in Deuonshire The Lords doe land at Dartmouth The King was too secure from whence hee gaue speedie notice of his arriuall to his dearest and nearest friends The King so much relied vpon the bold seruice intended by the Burgundians Fleet and not knowing what shipwracke and dammage it had receiued made no preparation at all either to withstand their arriuall or to encounter them after they were landed but hauked hunted and solaced himselfe according to his humour and wonted fashion in the societie and companie of young Ladies and faire maidens to whom his affections were more obliged then to the warres Warwickes Proclamation But the Earle of Warwicke marshalled his small companie in good order and by publike Proclamations which he made in King Henries name he required all men to repaire vnto his aide with money victuall armour and all things needfull for that purpose and valiantly to fight against the Duke of Yorke who as hee affirmed by meere vsurpation and bloudie tyrannie vntruly and falsly called himselfe King He hath a âuge Armie This politicke practise within few daies increased his small companies to a huge Armie with which they marched towards London And such were the quicke
endeuours and so industrious was King Edward who was compelled by necessitie to make prouision for his owne safetie that hee leuied a strong Armie and went forth with an high courage and with princely valour against the Rebels of his Countrie But being informed that all the Countries Cities Townes and places thorow which his enemies passed were aiders to their fortunes and hearing them oftentimes with loud voices to crie King Henry King Henry A Warwicke A Warwicke and distrusting vtterly the inconstant mindes and dispositions of his owne souldiers his heart failed him The King flieth in the night so that in secret manner and in the night with eight hundred of his best friends he left his Armie and posted into Lincolnshire and when all his hopes of helpe and succour there were spent in vaine they being altogether destitute of money and other prouisions needfull for a iourney into a forraine Countrey tooke shipping and sailed into Holland purposing to remaine with the Duke of Burgoine vntill they might haue good meanes for their returne and to be reuenged on the Earle of Warwicke and of all other their mortall enemies As soone as it was certainly knowen that King Edward was fled a rude multitude of factious Kentishmen delighting tumultuously and in a braine-sicke manner to fish in troubled waters came to the Gates of the Citie of London and would haue entred it A rebellion in Kent but being resisted in their purpose they rifled and robbed the Suburbes burnt diuers houses murdered many people and at Radcliffe and Lime-house they did the like Warwicke subdueth them But by the Earle of Warwickes power and endeuours they were quickly ouerthrowen and punished sharply for their offence which wonne him much fauour and loue among the better sort of the common people The Earle afterwards came to the Tower King Henry is enlarged where he not onely enlarged the deposed King Henry but in most triumphant fashion conducted him thorow the Citie of London to Pauls Church And when he had concluded his deuotions and performed his offrings as the Kings of this Realme haue beene accustomed to doe hee was brought to the Bishops Palace where he kept his Court with great magnificence and much bountie Hee also assembled his high Court of Parliament at Westminster A Parliament Aâtaindors in which the late King Edward the Fourth and all his principall adherents were attainted of High Treason and all their goods and possessions were confiscate and giuen to the King The Duke of Clarence was by the same authoritie published to be the next heire of the deceased Richard late Duke of Yorke The Duke of Clarence aduanced his father And albeit that hee was but his second sonne yet all that Duchie was settled in him and in his heires The Crowne entailed The Crowne also was entailed to King Henry and to the heires males of his bodie and for default of such issue to the said Duke of Clarence and to his heires Iaspar Earle of Pembroke was also restored to his honour and his lands and so was Iohn Earle of Oxford and many others And the Earle of Warwicke and the Duke of Clarence who were enstiled friends to the King and friends to the Common-weale were established and made chiefe rulers in all things vnder the King The Queene dares not to put into the Sea When these affaires were thus ordered Queene Margaret with the Prince her sonne and their whole traine shipped themselues But so violent were the raging stormes and so furious was the troubled sea that albeit many profers were made yet durst they not to aduenture for that time Whereupon the common people of this Realme of whom the Queene was not beloued murmured and muttered saying that God was not pleased that such a woman as had occasioned so many battailes and such slaughters and executions in England should returne thither to plot more trecherie and to deuise more mischiefe The Duke of Burgoine furnisheth King Edward with money men munition and ships The Duke of Burgoine although he entreated King Edward and his friends kindly yet because hee himselfe had warred with France and feared lest the Earle of Warwicke would busie him with a new warre sent word to King Henry that hee would not in any sort assist his enemie for his returne into England Yet not long after when he vnderstood that King Edwards friends by daily messengers and by letters importunated his returne and had by their faire promise strengthned him with good hopes of fortunate successe hee deliuered to him fiftie thousand Floreines of gold and furnished him with eighteene tall and warlike ships in which he had only two thousand souldiers for seruice on the land 1470. With these small forces hee sailed into England and landed at Rauen-spurre in the Countie of Yorke where his expectation failed him very much King Edward landeth in England A small hope For few or none resorted to him for his helpe but all men there acknowledged themselues to be the friends and subiects of King Henrie This checke though it much troubled him yet was hee not vtterly dismaied thereby for meere necessitie and danger enforced him to march to the Citie of Yorke And in his passage thither He only claimeth his Duchie of Yorke he published to the people and to the inhabitants of that Citie that he came not to lay any claime or to make any challenge to the Crowne but intended only to possesse himselfe of his Duchie of Yorke of which vniustly hee was depriued wherein he affirmed hee ought by the lawes of equitie and right to be assisted and succoured by them and by all good men He sweareth it to the Citizens of Yorke They receiue him and releeue him The Citizens at his first repaire denied his entrance but by reason of a solemne oath which he tooke before them that he only intended the regaining of his Duchie and would remaine a true faithfull and an obedient subiect to King Henry he was receiued entertained and monied at his owne will But when he had staied in that Citie a day or two hee forgat the oath which so lately hee had sworne for hee placed a strong Garrison within the Towne He breaketh his oath He getteth money and wogeth souldiers He had neuer risen by all likelihood if he had beene defeated by the Marquesse and enforced the inhabitants to furnish him with many requisites and prouisions for an Armie And then leauing the Citie which was by strength reserued to his vse he hired souldiers euery where for money as he passed by towards London And in his march he came within foure miles of the Marquesse Montacute his old familiar and trustie friend who being accompanied with braue troupes and companies of valiant men of warre to encounter him gaue vnto him free passage without resistance to march forth so that by easie iournies hee came to Nottingham where diuers Nobles and Gentlemen who fauoured his
Barwicke is deliuered to the Duke of Glocester who making the Lord Stanley the chiefest Captaine and Commander thereof returned ioifully with his whole Armie and was much praised and thanked by the King This good newes from Scotland was quickly checked with a bad out of France The French King breaketh all the Articles of Peace For the French King not only refused to pay vnto King Edward the foresaid tribute of fiftie thousand Crownes by the yeare which was granted to him during his life but also maried his sonne the Dolphin to the Ladie Margaret daughter to Maximilian the sonne of Fredericke the Emperour thereby breaking his oath and infringing those Articles which vpon the last conclusion of peace he had sworne solemnly to obserue and keepe Whereat King Edward iustly conceiued such an high displeasure and hatred against King Lewys that after long and serious consultation with his Counsell K. Edward resolueth to goe with an Armie into France Nobilitie Clergie and Commons he did resolue to passe againe with a royall Armie into France and to reuenge himselfe of all those iniuries and wrongs But whilest those preparations made manifest to the world the Kings intention to make warre hee being either surcharged with deepe melancholie or with some surfet for excesse of diet and of pleasure did oftentimes disquiet him waxed exceeding sicke He sickneth He dieth and shortly after died when he had raigned more then two and twentie yeares Profitable Notes extracted out of the troublesome raignes of King HENRIE the Sixth and of King EDVVARD the Fourth THe whole Kingdome of France was lost in the seuen and twentieth yeare of King Henry the Sixth 27. H. 6. And the next yeare after all Normandie was lost 28. H. 6. 31. H. 6. And in the one and thirtieth yeare of his raigne the Duchie of Aquitaine was quite taken from him It is likewise to be obserued that whilest hee gouerned and enioied Normandie and France these heroicall Nobles lost their liues there that is to say Thomas Montacute Earle of Salisburie 6. H. 6. 12. H. 6. 14. H. 6. 18. H. 6. 31. H. 6. who was slaine at the siege of Orleance Iohn Earle of Arundel who was slaine at the siege of Rue the noble and renowned Lord Iohn Duke of Bedford and Regent of France and Richard Beauchampe Earle of Warwicke both which died of a greeuous sicknesse and Iohn Lord Talbot Earle of Shrewesburie who was slaine at the battaile of Chastilion Besides many braue skirmishes and strong encounters there were fought during his raigne betwixt the two factions and Confederates of the houses of Lancaster and of Yorke fiue cruell and fierce battailes 1. The first was called the battaile of S. Albons 34. H. 6. wherein the Yorkish did preuaile and among others Edmund Duke of Somerset Henry the second Earle of Northumberland Humfrey Earle of Stafford and Iohn Lord Clifford were then slaine 2. The second was termed the battaile of Bloarheath 37. H. 6. in which the confederated Lords wonne the victorie in which the Queenes Generall the Lord Awdley was slaine 3. The third was the battaile of Northampton 38. H. 6. in which King Henry was ouerthrowen In this battaile there died aboue tenne thousand men among which were these Nobles Humfrey Duke of Buckingham Iohn Earle of Shrewesburie Thomas Lord Egremont Iohn Viscount Beamount and the Lord Scales was beheaded 39. H. 6. 4. The fourth was the battaile of Wakefield in which the King was victorious In this battaile there were slaine almost three thousand men among which was the renowned and most valiant Richard Duke of Yorke and many others And certaine prisoners were then taken and lost their heads among which Richard Neuil Earle of Salisburie and father to Richard Earle of Warwicke was the chiefe And at the end of that battaile the young Earle of Rutland named Edmund being of the age of twelue yeares and second sonne to the slaine Duke of Yorke was cruelly murdered by the Lord Clifford 39. H. 6. 5. The fifth battaile was called the battaile of Towton in which the new Duke of Yorke preuailed and in the same there were slaine almost 37000. Englishmen among which were the Earle of Westmerland Henry Earle of Northumberland the Lords Dacres and Welles and many worthie Gentlemen and Knights And the Earle of Deuonshire with some of his Complices being taken prisoners lost their heads 29. H. 6. Whilest this King liued there were also executed for diuers Treasons touching the said two Factions William de la Pole Duke of Suffolke and Iames Fynes Lord Say High Treasurer of England And Humfrey 25. H. 6. surnamed The good Duke of Glocester being Vncle and Protector to the King and being vniustly committed to the Tower for surmised but not for approued Treasons was cruelly murdered in his chamber King EDVVARD the Fourth IN the raigne of King Edward the Fourth there were principally fought fiue battailes betwixt the houses of Lancaster and Yorke 2. E. 4. 1. The first was the battaile of Exham in the North in which King Edward obtained the victorie and tooke these prisoners among many others Henry Duke of Somerset William Taylboys who named himselfe Earle of Kent the Lords Roos Molynes and Hungerford all which were within few daies after put to death 8. E. 4. 2. The second was called Banburie Field in which were slaine aboue 8000. men 8. E. 4. 3. The third was called the battaile of Loose-coats because the souldiers threw off their coats to run away the faster And in it aboue ten thousand men lost their liues 4. The fourth was Barnet field 10. E. 4. in which more then ten thousand died among which were the most renowned Richard Neuil Earle of Warwicke Iohn Marquesse Montacute his brother whom King Edward entirely loued And on King Edwards part there was slaine a noble and a valiant Gentleman named Sir Humfrey Bourchier sonne to the Lord Barnes 5. And the fifth was called Tewkesburie Field in which 3000. 10. E. 4. Englishmen were slaine among which were the Duke of Somerset and the Lord Iohn his brother and the Earle of Deuonshire In this Kings raigne there were beheaded the Lord Stafford 8. E. 4. who left the Earle of Pembroke vpon a priuate falling out in the Field and caried from him part of the Kings Armie The Lord Welles and Sir Thomas Dymocke 8. E. 4. without any offence at all by them done Richard Wooduile Earle Ryuers and father to Queene Elizabeth 8. E. 4. King Edward wife was taken by the Rebels and lost his head And the Lord Wenloke was murdered by the Duke of Somerset 10. E. 4. because he came not to his rescue with his Companies in the field The young Prince Edward eldest sonne to King Henry the sixth 10. E. 4. to please King Edward was cruelly murdered by the two Dukes of Clarence and of Glocester and by some others King Henry the sixth
Lord Hastings who litle dreamed that he should in the like maner haue died at the same time This Execution being thus dispatched the Protector caused those Armed to seise vpon the Cardinall Archbishop of Yorke and vpon the Bishop of Elie and vpon the Lord Stanley and some others all which were seuerally committed to seuerall Prisons in that place And presently the Protector and the Duke of Buckingham A had shift thrusting themselues into vile and vncomely harnesse as if necessitie had compelled them to shift themselues into the first and worst that came vnto their hands They sent for diuers worthie Citizens of London and required them with all posting speed to repaire thither which they did And vnto them the Protector passionately related that his death was conspired and that his life should haue beene taken from him as he sate that morning in Counsell with the Lords by the Lord Hastings and by his wicked complices if by sudden force and violence he had not preuented that mischiefe and so much they were required to tell their friends that they might haue true notice of the cause of this sudden broile and execution in the Tower And within two houres after that the Lord Hastings was depriued of his head a solemne and a long Proclamation written with a faire hand in parchment and being vnder the Great Seale of England was brought into the Citie and with great solemnitie proclaimed there by an Herald of Armes But by all circumstances it was coniectured by all wise men that the same was indited written and sealed some daies before Doctor Shaas Sermon Thus when the wicked Protector had impiously cut off the heads of those Lords who would still haue kept him backe from doing of too much mischiefe if they had liued hee caused Doctor Shaa a man more learned then vertuous and as wicked in practises as the Protector was who did instruct him in a Sermon the Sunday following at Pauls Crosse to blazon the honourable birth and parentage of the Protector to relate his vertues to commend his valour to weaken the fame and honour of the deceased King Edward by reason of his lasciuious wantonnesse with Shores wife and with many others to bastardize all his children as being borne in adulterie and out of lawfull mariage for that King Edward was solemnly contracted as he affirmed vnto the Ladie Elizabeth Lucie whom he begat with childe before such time as hee maried with the Ladie Elizabeth Grey and also because hee was in the person of Richard the great Earle of Warwicke before his said mariage affied vnto the Ladie Bona sister to Carlot the wife of the French King He also accused the Protectors owne mother of great incontinencie when King Edward and George Duke of Clarence his two elder brothers were begotten And thus he striued to make euery one crooked besides himselfe who was most crooked of all And in conclusion the Doctor applying his speech to the worthinesse and goodnesse of the Protector he supposed that the people could not chuse but receiue him for their vndoubted soueraigne Lord and King and therefore hee striued to prepare the multitude to haue shouted out when the King came in and to haue cried King Richard King Richard but he failed of his purpose for euery man was silent and more surprised with wonder then with applause to see and to perceiue how cowardly how vnnaturally and how wickedly these affaires and businesses were carried not to continue the Protector to be a subiect any longer but to be a King And the next day in the Guildhall of London the Duke of Buckingham by like arguments endeuoured to make the Protector the rightfull and vndoubted heire and inheritor of the Crowne The Duke is now King Richard And albeit that the Townesmen tooke no contentment in this message nor did by their voices assent to that which to them was deliuered yet against their willes the Duke of Buckingham procured them the next day to goe with him and with many other Lords to Baynards Castle to the Protector where they offred to receiue him for their lawfull King and praied him to vndergoe that burden But oftentimes he refused to grant them their request But at last he granted it And thus he gained and wonne by their perswasions his hearts desire THE HISTORIE OF KING RICHARD THE THIRD WHen King Richard had taken vpon him the gouernement of this Kingdome and was crowned instead of noble and prince like courtesie Cowardly dissimulation be applied himselfe to all basenesse striuing thereby but all in vaine to winne the loue and fauour of his people And not seeming to take any notice that the Lord Strange son and heire apparant to the Lord Stanley intended to raise an Armie in the North because his father had beene wronged and was then imprisoned by the King but pretending that he loued him when he might punish him hee did not only set him at libertie but also made him the Steward of his owne house He also enlarged the Archbishop of Yorke D. Morton committed but committed Doctor Morton Bishop of Elie as a prisoner to the Duke of Buckingham who was afterwards a principall meanes of his confusion and of King Richards destruction as in the sequell of this Historie more particularly it shall appeare Nobles created The King to make himselfe strong by conferring of great honours vpon others created his onely childe Edward who was of the age of ten yeares Prince of Wales and Iohn Howard who was both valiant in the field and wise in counsell was by him created Duke of Norfolke And Sir Thomas Howard his eldest sonne was made Earle of Surrey The Lord William Barkley was aduanced to the Earledome of Nottingham And Francis Lord Louel whom he entirely loued was made Viscount Louel The French King despiseth King Richard And when hee had as hee imagined so surely settled his estate that froward fortune could not change it by his Ambassadors he made offer to Lewys the French King to conclude a peace But Lewys so much detested his bloudie cruelties and his murders that hee would not vouchsafe to see the Ambassadors which hee sent nor to heare the message which they brought This frumpe and some others so pinched him at the heart and the Deuill tooke such an aduantage of him by reason of his ambitious and wicked minde that he supposed he could neuer be reputed and truly honoured as a King so long as his two harmelesse and poore nephewes drew any breath as though so horrible and so execrable and bloudie a murder could winne him loue and reputation among his discontented people The two yong Princes are murdered Thus whilest his head forged this vile and villanous conceit he made his progresse towards the Citie of Glocester as if hee only intended by his presence to honour that place from whence his former title of dignitie was deriued strongly perswading himselfe that if this vngodly and
politicke and cunning And of all those his qualities hee made such vse Doctor Morton that in the end he obtained his libertie occasioned the Duke of Buckinghams ouerthrow procured the destruction of King Richard conioined by mariage the two Houses of Lancaster and Yorke aduanced the Earle of Richmond to the Crowne and also preferred himselfe to great honour as hereafter it shall appeare The Duke of Buckingham to whom he was a prisoner was not only great in regard of his high dignitie and large possessions He applieth himselfe to the Dukes humour but by his learning and much applauded courtesie hee also wonne the extraordinarie loue and fauour of all sorts and degrees of people in this Kingdome But his wittie prisoner perceiuing that hee was ambitious and greedie of his owne praise and commendation as commonly great men are insinuated himselfe into his especiall loue and fauour by applying his talke and conference to those humours They beginne to be inwardly familiar insomuch that within a short time the Dukes heart conceiued nothing which his tongue reuealed not to the Bishop yea they began to speake their mindes freely each to other touching the bloudie villanies and tyrannie of the King This craftie Bishop likewise to prouoke the Duke not onely to a further detestation of those cruelties Morton raileth on the Vsurper but also to a resolued purpose to depose him first of all recounted how slenderly the Vsurper had rewarded the Duke himselfe without whose aide and countenance he could neuer haue aduanced himselfe ar he did to the Crowne Then he minded him of the instabilitie of the Kings word who restored not to the Duke nor to his sonne the Earledome of Hartford according to his promise in that behalfe Now vnto that he remembred him of the iealousie which the King conceiued of the Dukes greatnesse so that he rather diminished then in any sort graced or augmented his authoritie power Fourthly the vilifying of the honour and reputation of his owne mother making her vnchafte and such a woman as prostituted her bodie vnto strangers in the conception of his two elder brothers King Edward and the Duke of Clarence to make himselfe more legitimate then they Fifthly his vnlawfull and bloudie executing of Anthonie Lord Ryuers Richard Lord Gray Sir Thomas Vaughan and of the Lord Hastings chiefe Chamberlaine to the two last Kings Sixthly his horrible murdering of Prince Edward the eldest sonne of King Henry the Sixth and of the same King and of the Duke of Clarence his owne brother And last of all and the worst of all the bastardizing deposing and murdering of his poore innocent and guiltlesse nephewes which gaue him by wicked vsurpation his passage to the Crowne and Scepter of this Kingdome Mortons motiues All these things when the Bishop had recounted then for a full conclusion to all that had beene spoken he aduised the Duke of Buckingham for the safetie of his owne life and for the preseruation of his Countrey either to make vse of his owne vertues and greatnesse and of the extraordinarie fauour and loue which all the people bare him and to make himselfe their King or otherwise to further the vniting of the two houses of Lancaster and of Yorke by marying of King Edwards eldest daughter the Ladie Elizabeth with the Earle of Richmond the sonne and heire apparant of Margaret Countesse of Richmond daughter and heire to the Duke of Buckinghams great Vncle Iohn Duke of Somerset sonne to Iohn of Gaunt the fourth sonne of King Edward the Third and so to make the said Earle a true and a lawfull King by means whereof the Crowne of this kingdome should not only be settled where iustly it ought to be but also all future occasions of Factions and of Ciuill warres would bee taken cleane away and the world should be quited of such a Monster who was loathed and hated by all good men Buckinghams resolution The Duke of Buckingham although he were ambitious beyond measure and liked well to be stiled by the great name of a King yet because vsurpation must needs haue beene his best title and Vsurpers neuer wanted enuie hee therefore imploied his wits to conclude that match and to make the Earle King When the Bishop by often disputes had thorowly confirmed the Duke in this his resolution Morton would faine be a libertie hee made him a solemne protestation that if he would permit him to goe into his Ile of Elie he then would quickly furnish the said Duke with store of money and of men But the Duke was most desirous of his companie for two reasons First because his escape would vndoubtedly be laid vnto his charge and reuenged if that proiect were not supported with sufficient strength And secondly because by his absence he should be depriued of such a friend as was right well able to aduise and counsell him at his neede The Bishop knowing that whilest he was a prisoner Morton escapeth his head was subiect to King Richards command and that his great familiaritie with the Duke cleared him of all suspition vnmannerly to depart watched his fittest time of opportunitie and being disguisefully apparrelled in base clothes he secretly stole away and came to Elie where hee furnished himselfe among his friends with store of money and other necessaries He flieth into Flanders and then without lingring hee sailed into Flanders where by his counsell and best meanes he animated the Earle of Richmond who was in Britaine His motion and encouragement to the Earle of Richmond and to others to returne into England to take to wife the Ladie Elizabeth King Edwards eldest daughter to depose the Tyrant and to make himselfe a true and a lawfull King He also sollicited by his letters and by secret messengers diuers Noblemen and Gentlemen of this Realme to bee aiding and assisting to the said Earle at his returne And the Earle himselfe so preuailed with Francis Duke of Britaine that albeit King Richard by his Ambassadors had striued by the disbursement and gift of much money rich iewels K. Richard practiseth to get the Earle of Richmond and by franke promises to make him a new Prisoner and consequently to depriue him of all good hope yet the Duke of Britaine as his faithfull and constant friend began to succour him with his best helpes And albeit that this plot deuised by Morton was exceeding secret as all the Conspirators did imagine yet was King Richard acquainted therewith as well as they And therefore K. Richard knoweth Mortons plot Buckingham refuseth to come to tha Court to cut off the Duke of Buckingham from that Faction by violence or else to win him by faire promises to take his part he courteously importuned his companie at the Court But he hauing a guiltie conscience and knowing that King Richard was not niggardly in shedding of bloud nor vsed to spare any man of whom hee doubted or feared submissiuely and with humble
great victorie He thanketh and praiseth God and with promises of large rewards the whole Armie was dissolued and the Earle and his Nobles departed to their rest Thus liued and thus died King Richard when he had raigned as a Tyrant two yeares two moneths and one day THE HISTORIE OF KING HENRIE THE SEVENTH AS after a sharpe winter men doe receiue the sweet comforts of a pleasant Spring and like as Aduersitie is fully recompenced with more ioifull tidings when abundance of Prosperitie doth follow so the hearts of all such as were sad and heauie by reason of the ciuill wars were now cheered and made iocund by the happie peace and concord which at this instant blessed all England in the succession of King Henrie The King marieth âhe Ladie Elizabeth who being crowned King according to his oath and promise maried the faire and vertuous Ladie Elizabeth eldest daughter to King Edward the fourth ioining thereby in one the two great Families of Lancaster and of Yorke betwixt whom for Principalitie and for the Crowne infinite contentions and mortall warres had formerly consumed and destroied many thousands of braue and valiant men Now that the state of this Kingdome might be confirmed in its happinesse by the safetie of the Kings person The King chuseth a Guard and by other requisites King Henrie taking his President and ensample from the Kings of France selected a certaine number of warlike men in all places to attend vpon him Rewards giuen Noblemen created whom he termed the Yeomen of his Crowne He also rewarded with great bountie all such as for his sake had beene eminent in his seruice and created his vncle Iaspar Earle of Pembroke Duke of Bedford His father in law Thomas Lord Stanley was made Earle of Darbie He also made his faithfull and firme friend and fauourite the Lord Chandew of Britaine Earle of Bath Sir Giles Dawbeney was made Lord Dawbeney Sir Robert Willoughbie Lord Brooke and Edward Stafford the eldest sonne of Humfrey Duke of Buckingham who in his quarrell lost his head was by him restored to his fathers dignitie and possessions A Parliament Acts repealed The Crowne is intailed New Lawes His Pardons Then hee assembled his High Court of Parliament at Westminster in which hee frustrated cancelled and made void all former Acts which conuicted him and his adherents as guiltie of High Treason The Crowne of this Kingdome was entailed to him and to the heires of his bodie Hee also caused such Lawes and such Statutes to bee made as were behoouefull and beneficiall to this Common-weale Hee pardoned all such as hauing conspired or borne armes against him submissiuely by their oathes acknowledged and receiued him for their true and lawfull King His Counsellors Hee elected the most noble graue and wise men of this Kingdome to be of his Priuie Counsell by whose direction and aduice the gouernment of this Realme was established in prosperitie and in peace The Duke of Britaine is recompenced Hee bountifully recompenced the Duke of Britaine for all his former courtesies towards him and also paid vnto him all such summes of money as at any time hee had disbursed for his maintenance and releefe So is the French king The like he did to the French King and thereby redeemed his two Hostages the Lord Marquesse Dorset and Sir Iohn Bourchier whom he left there 1486. 2 Thus whilest King Henry was carefull willing and endeuoured to please all men and by his vertuous imploiments laboured to settle things in peace A Rebellion the malignant spirits of such as tormented themselues at his happinesse and placed their owne hope for preferment in rebellious attempts and seditious courses would not permit him to liue at rest and quietly to performe the duties of a gratious King For Francis Lord Louel Humfrey Stafford and Thomas his brother leauing the Sanctuarie at Colchester which for their safetie they had taken seduced and animated much people in the North against King Henry and caused them vpon vntrue surmises rashly and without aduice or counsell to put themselues in armes The King who was not farre away from them being somewhat troubled with this newes The Kings celeritie in raising an Armie began to raise an Armie to withstand them and such was his strange and wonderfull celeritie and expedition to preuent the increase of their further strength that hastily he sent against them his Vncle the Duke of Bedford with three thousand men whose breast-plates were made of tanned leather for want of other armour and he himselfe trauailed day and night to second his souldiers with a better strength But when the Lord Louel and his associates perceiued that King Henry resolued to make them fight before they were sufficiently prepared and that fresh forces would giue them a second onset if at the first they should happen to bee victorious their courage failed The Rebels flie their hearts fainted so that in the darknesse of the night they fled and left their vnarmed Armie to the mercie of King Henry the two Staffords taking Sanctuarie in the Abbie of Culnham not farre from Oxford and the Lord Louel being shrowded by Sir Thomas Broughton in the North. The next day the poore distressed Rebels being destitute of their Leaders humbly submitted themselues to the Kings mercie and receiued his free pardon But because no Sanctuarie could protect malefactors in cases of High Treason therefore the two Staffords were by violence seized on and the said Humfrey being indicted arraigned found guiltie Humfrey Stafford is executed and condemned was put to death but his younger brother was preserued by the Kings fauour because it was conceiued that his transgression was not hatched by his owne malice but by the peacelesse instigation of his brother No sooner was this flame quenched but a greater fire was presently kindled by a Priest whose name was Sir Richard Symond a man very leaud but well learned and in all his actions vniust Richard Symonds conspiracie against K. Henry craftie and too too cunning Hee knowing that Edward Plantagenet Earle of Warwicke and sonne and heire vnto George Duke of Clarence brother to King Edward the Fourth being now of the age of seuenteene yeares had from his infancie beene kept as a Prisoner by the two last Kings in the Castle of Sherry-hutton in the Countie of Yorke and that King Henry had secretly remoued him to the Tower got into his tutorship a young boy Lambert the counterfet Duke of Yorke prettie and wittie yet borne of a base parentage and stocke whose name was Lambert Him hee instructed with as much varietie of learning Court-like complements and Gentleman-like behauiour as his yeares would suffer him to comprehend and then hee informed him that by his birth and linage hee was not onely noble but descended of the royall bloud that hee was the onely sonne of the Duke of Clarence and the first heire male of the house of Yorke and therefore
fled into Britaine to Duke Francis who gaue them courteous entertainment and kindly supplied all their wants The French King apprehending this as a fit occasion offred to him to quarrell with the Duke of Britaine because hee longed to possesse his Countrey without any parley or conference touching that matter proclaimed warres against him And before it was notified that he had raised an Armie he entred into Britaine and planted a strong siege before the strong and faire Citie of Nantz And by his Ambassadors hee importuned King Henry either to take his part or as a Neuter to giue aime vnto them both But King Henry being at the first doubtfull what course to take King Henry mediateth a peace because hee had receiued much comfort and many courtesies from them both resolued at the last to requite some part of both their loues by mediating of a friendly peace which with his vtmost endeuours he laboured to effect The French King who was both wittie and craftie made an outward shew as if he seemed heartily to desire it and was thankfull for it although in truth and in deede hee intended nothing lesse But the Duke of Britaine following the directions of his French guests refused plainly to consent vnto that motion And within few daies after Some English doe aide the Duke Edward Lord Wooduile Captaine of the I le of Wight and vncle to the Queene without the Kings knowledge or licence being accompanied with foure hundred of his most expert and skilfull souldiers sailed into Britaine for the Dukes aide And soone after his arriuall and neere vnto Fongiers a battaile was appointed to bee fought betweene King Charles and the Britons And the more to haue terrified the French seuenteene hundred Britons being clad in coats with red crosses as if they had beene Englishmen were ioined to the Lord Wooduiles companies and were subiected to his command But the contrarie was to the Frenchmen too well knowen Then at the appointed time and place the two Armies met together The Britons are ouerthrowen The Lord Wooduile is slaine and fought fiercely for a season But in the end the poore Britons being found counterfets as they were and their whole Armie being vnable to resist so great a puissance as encountred them were slaine together with the Lord Wooduile and the greater number of his associates and the victorie fell to the French part Within few daies after K. Henry aideth the Britons against the French King in England it was concluded by Parliament that albeit King Henry had louingly beene aided by the French King for the recouerie of his Crowne yet in regard that the Duke of Britaine for many yeares together had in all friendly gentle and liberall sort entertained protected and maintained him when he was vnable to releeue himselfe and likewise because it was considered that if King Charles should winne and annex that Duchie to the Crowne of France himselfe and his posteritie might and were likely to proue bad neighbours to this Kingdome King Henry should take part with the Dude of Britaine This businesse being so determined An armie is sent into Britaine the King sent into that Prouince an Armie which consisted of eight thousand men vnder the conduct of the Lord Brooke And for the maintenance of those warres A Taxe which occasioneth a Rebellion a taxe by the same Parliament of the tenth pennie of the value of all the moueable goods and chattels of the Subiects was granted to the King No sooner was the English Armie arriued in Britaine but the Duke who had beene long sickly died A sudden peace is concluded and therefore vpon a composition made betwixt his Nobles and King Charles hee was affied to the Ladie Anne the sole daughter and heire to the deceased Duke who was formerly betrothed to Maximilian King of the Romans and so was the said French King likewise assured to the Ladie Margaret daughter to Maximilian And thus the British warres were at an end and the Englishmen hauing only seene thar Countrey and done nothing returned safely into England Now must we vnderstand that the Rustickes and rurall Swads of the Countie of Yorke and of the Bishopricke of Durham A Rebellion not onely refused peremptorily to pay any part of the Taxe which was granted to King Henry for the maintenance of the British wars but also that in a most rebellious fashion they boldly rushed vpon and cruelly murdered Henry the fourth Earle of Northumberland The Earle of Northumberland is murdered who by the King was appointed to cause the extracts of that Subsidie to be leuied by distresse vpon the goods of all such as he found slacke or obstinate in those paiments which when they had done trusting to their owne strength and numbers they beganne a ciuill warre so that as they passed thorow those Countries they forcibly compelled Gentlemen and others to take their parts The King to represse and punish the Ring-leaders of this tumultuous insurrection sent against them a strong and a well prouided Armie vnder the especiall command of Thomas Earle of Surrey who hauing beene taken prisoner as hee fought for King Richard at Bosworth field was now enlarged and deliuered out of prison and receiued into the Kings fauour and the King himselfe in his owne person followed after him But the foolish Rebels as men amazed The Rebels flie witlesse and wanting counsell to direct their actions and cowardly distrusting their owne power and abilitie to resist threw off their armour shifted hardly to saue themselues and fled euery man to his owne home But the King who resolued by seuere executions to terrifie such others as otherwise were likely to contemne him They are punished and to despise his gouernment by exquisite and sharpe enquiries found out and apprehended the chiefest authors of this mischiefe who in sundrie places of this Realme were punished by death But the multitude and the baser sort obtained the Kings gratious fauour 1490. The British Nobles calling to minde that their young Duchesse was espoused first vnto Maximilian King of the Romans and secondly to Charles the French King and perceiuing vpon more sound consideration that the French King would alwaies beare a heauie hand ouer them if indeed he were once maried to her began to reuolt from their promise and to resist his intention and desire by strength of armes But the Frenchmen according to their custome being more victorious by their prodigall gifts then by their true valour corrupted the British Nobilitie and such Matrons as daily attended vpon their young Duchesse in such sort that King Charles got her into his possession And then he published that his owne former contract with the Ladie Margaret daughter to Maximilian King of the Romans and also that the other contract made by the said Maximilian with the said Duchesse of Britaine were nullities void and frustrate in the Law for that the said two Ladies at the times of those
vp in the imitation of all princely entertainment complements and behauiour so that all such as beheld him and his Heroicall Qualities pronounced their sentence that bee was descended of a Noble Familie and that some extraordinarie Fortune was at hand and attended to make him more happie then a thousand others Thus when this Ladie had procured her counterfeited Idoll to bee adored and wondered at by reason of his maiesticall carriage and behauiour she informed him that vnder the name of Richard Duke of Yorke second sonne to King Edward the Fourth her brother shee intended to aduance him to the Crowne of England and to make him King which that she might with the more ease and facilitie effect shee secretly and so substantially taught him in the whole Pedigrees of the Houses of Lancaster and Yorke that within few daies no Englishman was more expert and cunning therein then he Perkin is aided by the Irishmen When shee had thus furnished him according to her will shee caused him to be transported into Ireland where he made himselfe knowen among those Nobles to bee by his birth a great Prince and therin he so artificially demeaned himselfe that by the whole Nation of the Irish he was receiued reuerenced and maintained as their soueraigne and rightfull Lord. The French King sendeth for Perkin Warbecke About the same time the French King who daily expected the landing of an English Armie within his Duchie of Britaine or in some other place subiect to his dominion as formerly wee haue heard intended to disturbe the intention and purpose of King Henry by setting vp of another King in this Realme for which purpose hee sent for Perkin Warbecke into France and promised with all kinde of friendly entertainment to receiue helpe releeue and succour him vntill hee had inuested him into his right and Kingdome No sooner was this mocke-prince come to the French Court but such was the generall applause of the Frenchmen and so extraordinarie was their madnesse and braine-sicke ioy that the poore Swad could in no wise chuse but imagine strongly that hee was borne to be a King But in the middest of his flattering vaine and foolish hopes the aforesaid peace betwixt the two Kings of England and of France was concluded and this young Nouice fearing lest he should be deliuered to King Henry ran secretly away Perkin flieth out of France The Duchesse honoureth and maintaineth him and came to his Titularie Aunt the Duchesse of Burgoine who receiued him with great ioy and much honour giuing vnto him princely entertainment filling his purse with gold clothing his bodie with costly and with rich apparell and appointing thirtie gentlemen of worth and qualitie as his Guard to giue their daily attendance vpon his fantasticall person Her practise for assistance in England Then shee caused it newly to be published in England that her Nephew Richard Duke of Yorke was yet aliue and liued in her Court and that he according to his right and title to the Crowne of England as being the heire male of the House of Yorke expected the assistance of all his true and louing subiects towards his attaining thereof Perkin is fauoured in England No sooner did this newes wax common among the Vulgar but it was generally beleeued by them and also by diuers others of better ranke and fashion insomuch that many for malice onely and for grudge which they conceiued against the House of Lancaster others because they deemed themselues not to be sufficiently rewarded for their aduentures in King Henries warres against King Richard others because they were ambitious and saw none other meanes to raise their fortunes others because their fancies were easily deluded by nouelties and deuised newes and others because they delighted to fish in troubled waters determined to take his part And vpon that resolution the Conspirators by secret combination sent Sir Robert Clifford a man of much valour wisdome Sir Robert Clifford and great discretion into Flanders to enquire and to search out the truth of the conception birth and parentage of this new-found Duke This Knight after his arriuall and when hee had conferred againe and againe with the busie-headed Duchesse of Burgoine touching this businesse and with an obseruing eie had beheld the young counterfet and had communed oftentimes with him perswaded himselfe that he was the very true naturall and yongest sonne of King Edward the Fourth and so he certified his friends in England by his letters and by meanes thereof euery day fresh reports gat greater strength and credit among such as were willing to be partakers in his fortunes King Henries preparations against Perkins inuasion Wherefore as a sharpe Feuer suffreth not the Patient to take any rest so this fantasticall dreame and vaine imagination troubled King Henry aboue measure and wisedome made him prouident to prepare for future stormes so that he strongly guarded and fortified all places which bordered vpon the Sea and by his letters hee informed the Burgundians and Flemings of the vanitie and falsitie of this deuised foolerie and of this fained King vsing his best meanes both to preuent all ciuill wars and also to withstand all inuasions which might bee attempted against his Crowne and Kingdome And to make himselfe more strong 1493. 9 hee selected and appointed diuers men of wisdome and of worth secretly to flie out of England into Flanders to the Duchesse and to this fained Duke A wittie policie that by their meanes and endeuours bee might haue true intelligence of such as being of name and qualitie conspired to ioine with this ignoble counterfet vpon whose information and after legall trials the chiefest actors in that businesse as Traitors were put to death King Henry also recounting how that by the late breach of promise Maximilian the King of the Romans failed to assist him in his warres against Charles the French King and finding that his sonne Philip Arch duke of Austria and Duke of Burgoine secretly fauouuoured the attempts of the Ladie Margaret concerning Perkin Warbeckes conspiracie The English Mart is remoued from Flanders to Calice A restraint of wares and merchandizes remoued his Mart of English merchandizing from Flanders to his owne Towne of Calice and also he prohibited all men whatsoeuer to bring any Flemish commodities or wares into this Kingdome This restraint notwithstanding the bribing Easterlings were vnder hand permitted to bring into England what they would And likewise King Maximilian and his sonne by strong Edicts forbade and published the confiscation of all English commodities as leather tallow woolles lead tinne and such like if they were brought into those Countries An assault on the Flemings in London This restraining of the Kings owne subiects and that libertie which was allowed to those strangers vexed and greeued the English Merchants at the heart and so it did many others for by meanes thereof a great part of their trade which in former times supported their
good respects hee cheerefully consented to his request First because by all likelihood and probable coniecture this mariage would establish a perpetuall peace betwixt those two Kingdomes And secondly because if issues males and females failed of the bodies of his two sonnes then the Kingdome and the Crowne of this Realme descending to the said Ladie Margaret and to her issue would draw the Scottish King into England as vnto an estate of greater power magnificence honour and riches whereas if she were ioined to a Prince equall or exceeding her father in those respects this Kingdome would then wait vpon the greater and more worthie and so might be guided gouerned directed and commanded by a Deputie or a Substitute which would bee derogatorie from the maiestie of such a Monarchie and Common-weale These Halcyon daies Prince Arthur dieth which made King Henry fortunate and happie were suddenly exchanged into daies of heauinesse and of sorrow for Prince Arthur within fiue moneths after he was maried departed out of this troublesome and transitorie vale of miserie and was buried with great pompe and incredible lamentation both of the Nobles Gentlemen and common people in the Cathedrall Church within the Citie of Winchester by whose decease without issue his brother Henry Duke of Yorke without Creation was Prince of Wales 1502. as vnto him of right that dignitie did belong and appertaine and the next yeare after he was created Earle of Chester by his Father The King not long after by an honorable attendance of Lords Knights Ladies and men and women of especiall note and qualitie sent his eldest daughter the Ladie Margaret into Scotland to her espoused husband Iames the Fourth who receiued her vpon the limits of his owne Kingdome from the Earles of Surrey and Northumberland and was the next day maried to her in his Citie of Edenburgh 1503. to the great reioicing of the people of both those Nations Now when King Henry had thus ouercome his enemies and the Rebels and had settled himselfe in peace 1504. hee determined to plucke downe the high stomackes and stout courage of his people The King taketh aduantage of forfeitures vpon Penall Lawes supposing that their wealth and riches occasioned their rebellions and was the cause that many enormous insolencies were done and committed in the Common-weale And by that meane hee also intended to enrich himselfe And the plot whereby he intended to effect it was by taking of the aduantage of the breach of Penall Lawes Empson and Dudley And the principall charge of that polling businesse hee committed to Sir Richard Empson and Edmund Dudley men learned in the Law but ready enough to execute the Kings commands in a worser matter if occasion did so require These two being attended by troupes of base Informers Promoters Catch-poles Cheaters Knaues and cousening Rascals Many are vndone prosecuted and persecuted many of the Kings good Subiects to their vtter ruine and ouerthrow insomuch that many people in euery Shire of this Kingdome by their oppressions waxed poore and were vtterly decaied in their estates But the Kings Coffers were filled his Bagges were stuffed and those two gracelesse and cruell Cormorants got to themselues the Deuill and all But no remedie there was to cure this maladie for the King authorized them and they so rigorously and so vnconscionably executed their tyrannie that no man could assure himselfe that hee was free and without the danger of their lash 1605. In the 21. yeare of K. Henries raigne Elizabeth Q. of Castile wife to Ferdinando K. of Aragon and Spain died without issue male of her bodie so that her Kingdom not being deuidable among sisters according to the custome of that Countrie discended to her eldest daughter the Ladie Iane The King and Queene of Castile doe come into England by a storme wife to Philip Arch-Duke of Austria and Duke of Burgoine so that hee being King of Castile in her right prepared a Nauie of strong and well appointed ships and entred into the Sea purposing to take the possession of his new Kingdome But by the violence of an outragious storme himselfe with his Queene was driuen into Waymouth in Dorset shire where at his landing hee was receiued by Sir Thomas Trenchard a worthie Sir Thomas Trenchard entertaineth them at his house and a compleate Knight who instantly importuned the King to accept of the entertainment of his house vntill King Henrie were certified of his being there which courteously he did Whereof when he had louingly accepted hee was conducted thither and feasted like as hee was a King The Knight forthwith sent diuers Posters to King Henrie who being much gladded by this newes because the said King and he were vnfained and faithfull friends They are entertained by the King forthwith sent for his better direction and attendance the Earle of Arundell and some others who inuited him and his Queene and their Companie to the Kings Court which was then at his Castle of Windsor of which great courtesie he accepted with a kind hart and as he came within fiue miles of the Castle he was met by the Noble Henrie Prince of Wales who was accompanied by diuers Earles Lords Knights and Gentlemen of choice reckoning aad account and within halfe a mile of his iournies end the King himselfe with the greatest part of his Nobilitie Ladies and Personages of great worth and honour being richly apparrelled and brauely mounted met him likewise where kind salutations and friendly greetings proceeded from the heart and were performed with most exquisite complements of loue that by any could be imagined From the Kings Castle of Windsor the King conducted him and his Queene to the Citie of London where nothing was omitted that anie deuise or cost could make sumptuous thereby to expresse the heartie welcome of such beloued guests And thus when with great contentment mirth and pastime the King and he had spent some dayes they renewed the League which was betwixt them and taking kind farewels each of other the said King and Queene imbarked themselues againe lanched into the Sea and safety arriued according to their owne wils But not long after King Philip and his wife died and that Kingdome discended to Charles his eldest sonne From this time forwards King Henrie waxed sickly weake 1506. and infirme and by meanes thereof the two scourgers of the Common-weale Empson and Dudley tooke larger libertie to extend their villanies then was giuen to them and did oppresse torment and vex the People of this land But when the King perceiued that his time was short 1507. hee depriued them of their authoritie remitted and pardoned all offences committed against his penall Lawes and enlarged all prisoners The King waxeth sickly His deeds of charitie which were in durance for any offence treason and murder excepted only he also paid the debts of all such as for trifling and smal summes were prisoners in any Ward and gaue certaine
Peche Sir William Sandes Sir Thomas Bulleyn Sir Iohn Carre and by many other Knights Gentlemen and Ladies of great worth Shee landed at Bollen where with great magnificence and honor shee was receiued by the Dolphin and by many Lords of France who brought her to Abuyle where shee met with and was married to the King And within few dayes after at Paris The French King dyeth Francis the First The French Queen returneth into England The peace with France renewed shee was crowned Queene The French Nation thinking their King and Countrie to bee happie who to their Queene had the fairest Ladie in the world And at her Coronation the Dolphin vpon a generall challenge formerly made by himselfe Charles Brandon Duke of Suffolke Thomas Gray Marques Dorset his foure brethren and two others against all commers erected many honorable and martiall games as the lusts Turnay Barriers and such like All which were performed with great valour and to the great pleasure of the King and Queen But within twelue weeks after the said mariage King Lewys dyed and Francis the first succeeded him in that kingdome And by the Duke of Suffolke the said Queene Mary was brought againe into England where he won her loue All the deeds and actions of Cardinall Wolsey touching this storie are here set together because the discourse of the rest would otherwise by them be too much interrupted and maried her with the Kings consent In the seuenth yeare of King Henries raigne the former peace betwixt him and King Lewys the twelfth was renewed and confirmed with King Francis the first and great amitie and loue was exchanged betweene those two kings It now so chanced that Thomas Wolsey who was borne of base Parentage in the Towne of Ipswich and was first made the Kings Almoner then Bishop of Lincolne and then of the Priuie Counsell succeeded the Archbishop and Cardinall of Yorke who was named Doctor Benbrike in the said Archbishoprick And not long after hee was made Cardinall of Yorke by the mediation and procurement of those two Kings And now because the Kings affections towards him were extraordinarie His authoritie aboue all others eminent his couetousnesse insatiable and his excessiue Pride and Ambition boundlesse and vnlimitted which made him bold and peremptorie to doe all in all From henceforth for many years all things were coÌmanded and gouerned according to his directions will vntill his monstrous oppressions and sawcie practizes brought him to ruine and to destruction And least his deedes and his actions by often interviewing should interrupt the other discourse of other occurrences and negotiations hapning in this Kings Raigne We haue therefore thought it conuenient yea necessarie to prosecute the Historie of his proceedings to a conclusion before wee intermedle much with the Narration of other passages and things He intermedles in other mens offices This prowd Cardinall so egerly hunted after authoritie and power to rule and to command all others that not contenting himselfe with his owne offices though they were great Hee intruded malepertly into the Enquirie and determining of such things as properly belonged vnto others but especially into the Chancelorship of this Realme He is made Lord Chancelor The Archbishop of Canterbury vnto whom it appertayned was much troubled with those his intermedlings But being old and perceiuing that the Kings affections were fast bound to his humours and that to crosse with him it was the readie way to crosse himselfe he therefore deliuered vp the Great Seale into the Kings hands who no sooner accepted of it but hee bestowed it vpon Wolsey which fauour and dignitie might well haue satisfied his prowd humour but nothing could For now he being an Archbishop a counsailor of Estate a Cardinall Chancelor of England and the Kings especial Fauourite directed all commanded all and did all He being thus imperiously great Required an accompt of the Captaines Treasurors and other Officers of the kings warres so that some of them who by the Kings conniuence had gotten much by excessiue Bribes excusing themselues He demands accompts and enriched him selfe thereby Hee erecteth new Courts Inriched him and left themselues poore Others whose Estates were more powerfull to please him shared that which vniustly they had gotten And some others who had deceiued the King and had prodigally spent all had nothing left and therefore were punished publikely and exposed to open shame He also erected sundrie Courts of equitie which might more truly be termed Courts of Iniquitie vnder a colour and pretence to heare and to determine the cases of distressed and poore people By meanes whereof the seates of Iustice belonging to the coÌmon Lawes were little frequented for a while and by them he gained a masse of treasure to himselfe vntill the people perceiuing that by them hee waxed rich and they poore and that the Sentences and Iudgements of those Courts were not finall but controlable They of their owne accord forsooke them and commended their Controuersies to the censure of the common Lawes In the ninth yeare of King Henries raigne 1517. 9 Pope Leo sent vnto him Cardinall Campeius as his Legate to solicite him as likewise he had done to the Kings of France Spain By subtiltie he is made a Legate and the Princes of Germanie to make warre vpon the Turks But so outragious was the ocean of Wolseys pride that because he knew that Campeius in regard of his power Legantine was to haue the Precedency of place when they two met hee cunningly informed him by certaine Bishops who went vnto him to Calice vnder a fained colour to visite him that his iourney would not be successefull but come to none effect except Wolsey were ioyned in equall authoritie with him in that businesse wherevpon Campeius with all expedition dispatched Messengers vnto Rome by whom within fortie dayes hee receiued a new Commission by which Wolsey was also made the Popes Legate and Commissioner as well as he Cardinall Campeius Then was Campeius admitted to come into this Realme and both those two Legates within few dayes after repayred to the Kings Court at Greenwich hauing two siluer Crosses and two Pillars of the same mettel two Axes gilted with fine gold two imbrodered Cushions borne before them But the Cardinall of Yorke preferred his elder brother to the inferiour place And by an eloquent Oration which by an Italian was made vnto the King he was informed of the substance of their message But to make answere therevnto The King desired respit for a few dayes in which he might be advised and counselled in that matter The Court Legantine Then did Wolsey by his authoritie Legantine erect an honorable Court without the Kings notice or licence and called it the Legantine Court By the authoritie whereof he visited all Bishops and their Diocesses and other Clergie men punishing such as were poore and vnable to giue bribes but enriching himselfe by the enforced bountie of such as had
store of money and of faults By the same authoritie Wolseys intollerable pride hee also sequestred vnto himselfe the probate of all Wils and Testaments and such was his intollerable pride by reason of his Legantine authoritie that when before and after meat he washed his greasie fists he was at his Lauatorie attended and serued by Dukes and Earles for that purpose This his example of hawtinesse made the Clergie of this Land so prowd and insolent that their industrious labours which formerly they applyed to the studies of morall Vertues and of Diuinitie were now imployed to deuise curious fashions in their behauiour in their apparell and in their dyet 1520. King Henrie and his Queene in the twelfth yeare of his Raigne resolued to trauaile into France for loue and friendships sake to glad themselues with the societie of the French King King Henrie and his queen goe into France Francis the first and of his Queene For which iourney it cannot well bee reported what cost in apparell what prouision for attendance what furniture for horses what charges for iewells and what preparations for rare banquetings and Princely gifts were made both in England and in France And when the appointed time drew neare the King and the Queene being accompanied with the Cardinall of Yorke and with many Dukes Earles Lords Knights Gentlemen and faire Ladies of principall reckoning and accompt sayled from Douer and safely came to Calice and the French King and his Queene with their Royall and goodly traine came to Arde. And because it was intended that the peace which was betwixt the two Kings should be inlarged and confirmed King Henrie appointed the Cardinall to goe before him to the French King and to conferre with him touching that matter For which purpose hee gaue vnto him by his Letters Patents Two large commissions vnder the great Seale of his Kingdome of England full power and absolute authoritie in all points to doe therein as he himselfe listed The Cardinal going to the French king The Cardinall being infinitely prided by reason of this vnreasonable and vnlimited authoritie and power which hee had gotten tooke his iourney towards Arde being attended on by some hundreds of Lords Knights Esquires and Gentlemen all which were clothed in crimson Veluet and ware chaines of gold and with as many Yeomen and Groomes whose apparell was made of rich Skarlet Now when he came vnto Arde hee was Royally entertayned by the French King and also by all the Nobilitie of his Court who gaue their attendance on the King But when the French Counsell had viewed his Commission and the vnlimited extent thereof The French King by their aduise and counsell graunted to him the like authoritie and commission A Princely meeting in all respects vnder the great Scale of France which hee dissemblingly refused vntill hee was licenced by King Henry to accept thereof After this great honour vnto him done both the said Kings and their Queenes met together diuers daies in the Valley of Andren where they feasted banqueted cheered and gladded each other and with great bountie communicating their rich gifts each one to the other and to the great men and Ladies of each others Nation they tooke an vnwilling and a friendly leaue and King Henry with his Queene and honorable traine returned to Calice and from thence into England where they were receiued with much ioy But in the meane time the Cardinall so earnestly gaped after honour and the reuerence of the people that hee did little or nothing touching the said peace Now must wee vnderstand that all places and all Countries were filled with the frequent reports of warre to be made betwixt the Emperour and the French King The Cardinals âarâe Commission with both which Princes King Henry was in league by meanes whereof King Henry sollicited amitie and peace Whereupon it was concluded that the Commissioners of those three great Princes should meet together at Calice where that matter should be debated and concluded if possibly it might be King Henry the more to honour and to exalt his Cardinall gaue vnto him and to the Earle of Worcester and to the Lords S. Iohn Ferrers and Harbert and to the Bishops of Durham and Elie and to Sir Thomas Bulleine Sir Iohn Peche Sir Iohn Hussey Sir Richard âyngfield and Sir Henry Guilford Knights and vnto such others as hee made Commissioners for that purpose as large and as ample power and authoritie touching that businesse as by any meanes could be deuised or by any words be vttered and then being fully furnished and prouided this proud Cardinall with his Colleagues whom hee respected as his vnderlings passed to the Tower Wharfe thorow the Citie of London The Carâânaââ is âââored and in his passage was met by the Lord Maior Aldermen and by the Companies in their seuerall Liueries who did vnto him all honour and reuerence and then proceeding forwards he with the rest of the Commissioners and their Attendants tooke their Barges landed at Grauesend and comming to the Citie of Canterburie the Arch-bishop The Cardinal is receiâed with Prâââssiân The King ãâã he should bee honoured and the prime ones of the Clergie of England met the proud Cardinall without the Cities Gates with a solemne Procession and magnified him as a King Then being shipped at Douâr he with his companie safely arriued at Calice where hee was too much elated and made too arrogantly proud by receiuing of too much reuerence and honour yet all was done by the Kings command Thither also resorted the other Ambassadors and betwixt them often conferences were had But the Commissioners of the Emperour were stiffe and the French were stout The Cardinall goeth to the Emperors Court The proud Cardinall not contenting himselfe with such honors as formerly had beene giuen to him would needs proclaime and publish his greatnesse in the Emperour Maximilians Court at Brudges where hee hoped to receiue the greater esteeme because hee had with him the Great Seale of the Kingdome of England He had the great Seale of England with him which neuer before that time any Chancellor dared to transport beyond the Seas out of this Realme For this purpose hee entreated some few daies absence of the Commissioners of the two other Princes that in the meane time he might visit the Emperour for hee pretended that their personall presence and conference might greatly further and expedite that businesse Wherefore being accompanied with foure hundred and threescore horse hee passed by Graueling His great state The Emperor meeteth him Dunkerke Newport and by Odenburgh and was euery where met and saluted by the Noblemen and Gentrie of those Countries And comming towards Brudges hee was met one mile out of the Towne by the Emperour himselfe and by the Prime and Flower of all his Court where the Emperour did him the more reuerence principally for two causes First because hee was informed of the large extent of his
elder brother Campeius to the left hand and then hauing caused their commission publikely to bee read the King and the Queene were cited in their owne persons or by their Proctors to appeare The King by his Proctors submitted himselfe to the Apostolical authoritie and power which by the Pope to the two Legates was giuen But the Queen her selfe being accompanied with many Lords The Queene appealeth Knights Gentlemen Ladies and Gentlewomen and hauing first done great reuerence to the Legates appealed from them as from Iudges which were not competent and indifferent to determine betwixt the Queene and King to the Court at Rome This appeale they allowed not but in the same Court they sate weekely And before them many learned and subtile disputations touching the lawfullnesse and also concerning the insufficiencie of that mariage were daily made before them But the King perceiuing that no quick dispatch was vsed though oftentimes deliberately they consulted came with the Queene into the said Court The Kings protestation where his Maiestie solemnely protested his infinite loue towards her acknowledging her to bee the most amiable louing kinde dutious modest and sweetest wife that he thought was in the whole world And that therefore hee should not take so much ioy and comfort in any thing else whatsoeuer as hee should doe in her if by the lawes of God and Man shee might remayne his wife and therefore for the determining of that question and for the quieting of his troubled conscience he instantly importuned a quick dispatch and a finall end He desireth a quick end Then was the Queen demanded whether shee would stick to her appeale or no who answered yea yet for all that the Court proceeded weekly though safely as before Within few dayes after the King being informed The King is delaied that after the last day of that moneth of Iuly the Legates would not sit any more vntill the fourth day of October Hee was thereat vexed and troubled aboue measure Wherefore at the next sitting hee sent the Dukes of Norfolke and of Suffolke with some other Lords to the Legates requesting them to dispatch their iudiciall sentence one way or other that long delayes might not augment the anguish of his troubled conscience The Dukes in a reuerent and in an earnest manner deliuered their message in the open Court But by Campeius it was answered That there was yearly and of custom a cessation in the Court of Rome betwixt the aforesaid dayes from all Legall proceedings whatsoeuer And that if any sentence in the Interim were giuen it was vtterly void in Law and of no force at all And therefore seeing that their Court was a branch of the Court of Rome they could not vntill the prefixed day intermedle any further in that businesse This answere so much offended Charles the Duke of Suffolke The Duke of Suffolke is angrie that striking his fist vpon the board he swore that the old saying was too too true That neuer Cardinall or Legate did any good in England and therewithall the offended Lords departed and so did almost the whole companie leauing the two Legates to looke one vpon the other The King being thus troubled with an enforced delay Campeius is bound for Rome contented himselfe as patiently as he was able hoping that in October that businesse would haue an end But within few dayes after He was informed that Campeius being sent for by the Pope made great preparations for his returne to Rome Two craftie mates Wherby he perceiued plainly that the two Legates had grosly dissembled with him and that they had secretly plotted these delayes that the matter should not bee definitiuely censured and sentenced by them But in the Court at Rome where infinite costs and charges would bee expended The businesse would be lingred on with arguments and long disputes and that his conscience should bee vnsetled in the meane time And for this cause from this time forward The King hateth Wolsey the King in his heart hated and maligned his vnthankfull dissembling creature base Wolsey whom from a contemptible birth and estate hee had preferred and made Abbot of S. Albons his Almoner a Counsailor of Estate Bishop of Winchester and of Durham Archbishop of Yorke an Embassador to Kings and Princes his Chancelor and a Cardinall And thus this businesse which bee plotted to make himselfe gratious with the King eminent aboue others and to bee reuenged vpon his enemies turned to his owne ruine and vtter destruction in the end Articles against Wolsey For the Kings Counsell and the Nobles of this Land perceiuing that the Kings heart was changed from him were not a little glad because generally he was hated And to presse him downe in his falling they framed against him diuers Articles some demonstrating his excessiue pride others his insulting tyrannie others his greeuous oppressions others his monstrous iniustice others his insatiable couetousnesse others his abominable lecherie others his eager and sharpe courses to reuenge and others his secret and his cunning dealing betwixt the Pope and him whereby his Maiesties regall authoritie and his prerogatiue royall in all things touching the Clergie and Church was made void And thereupon they concluded that he was guiltie of the Premunire Premunire and consequently bad forfeited all his promotions lands goods chattels and his libertie to the King These Articles being reduced into good forme and fit order were by the Nobilitie ingrossed into a booke subscribed with their hands and then it was deliuered to the King who concealed it for a few dayes Campeius taketh his leaue The two Legates not knowing what had passed came to Woodstock to the King where Campeius tooke his leaue to goe to Rome and Wolsey who purposed to haue left him and to haue remayned with the King was frowningly commanded to accompanie his honest brother vnto London where he should be further informed of the Kings minde When they were come thether and from thence were iournying towards the Sea coasts By order and direction from the Councell His chests are broken Campeius his truncks and chests were broken vp and a diligent search was made to finde such letters as they coniectured were by Wolsey sent to Rome But none were found For by a Post they were sent a way a day or two before The Cardinal is indicted The next Terme the King caused his Atturney Generall named Sir Christopher Hales to preferre into the Kings Bench an inditement vpon the Statute of Premunire against the Cardinall vpon the aforesaid Articles which hee performed accordingly And by the Grand Iurie The great Seale is taken from him it was found against the Cardinall Then forthwith the Dukes of Norfolke and of Suffolke were required to take from him the great Seale His goods are seazed which the King bestowed vpon Sir Thomas Moore he also caused Sir William Fitz-Williams Knight of the Garter and Treasurer of his Maiesties
houshold and Doctor Stephen Gardiner his new Secretarie so to gard and so to watch his House and Palace at Westminster that none of his moueables whatsoeuer might bee imbeaseled or purloined or carried away from thence And the Cardinall himselfe being confined to Asher He is confined not farre from Kingston and most of his Attendants being displaced and remoued from him a small allowance of things needfull was appointed to him for his necessarie vse whereat hee infinitely greiued Then was he required by the King He confesseth this indictment His dignities taken from him to plead to the said indictment but by his Atturnie sufficiently authorized vnder his hand and seale he confessed euery materiall point thereof Then the king conferred the Abbie of Saint Albones vpon the Prior of Norwich the Bishoprick of Durham vpon Doctor Tonstall and the Chancellorship was ratified to Sir Thomas Moore But the king of his gentlenesse and in regard of his former fauours towards the Cardinall left vnto him the Arch bishoprick of Yorke and the Bishoprick of Winchester and sent vnto him much plate housholdstuffe and many other things part of that which had bin taken from him to a great value Yet in his heart he remained vnthankfull grudging and malitious towards the king The king in former times had intermedled very litle with the gouernment of this Common-weale for hee was almost altogether ruled and directed by the Cardinall and by the Cleargie of this Land But he now began to be sensible of that errour and to cast away that yoke so that he tooke the raines into his owne hand And first of all he assembled his high Court of Parliament in which the Commons of the Lower house sharply complained of the misdemeanors of the Cleargie But especially in these six things Articles against the Cleargie FIrst because with great extremitie they exacted vnreasonable summes of monie as due fees for the Probate of mens last Wills and Testaments 2 Secondly Because they were excessiuely couetous and cruell in demanding for Mortuaries especiall of such poore people as skarsly left two kine for the maintenance of their wiues and children 3 Thirdly Because their full purses made them to become Farmors of great Granges Bartons and temporall farmes taking them in lease in euery Shire and become Husbandmen and Graziers to the preiudice and hurt of such as were trained and brought vp only to be husbandmen 4 Fourthly Because many of them kept Tanning houses for their priuate gaine and were Brokers Buyers and Jngrossers of Wooll Cloth and other marchandizes snatching vp all and enforcing tradesmen and clothiers to buy those commodities at the second or third hand and at vnreasonable prices 5 Fiftly Because such Clergie men as had the best and the greatest Spirituall liuings did with great extremitie take the vtmost of their rights And yet they liued in the Court or in the houses of Noblemen and Bishops so that they spent nothing in Hospitalitie among their Neighbours Nor did feede their flocke with the milke of Gods most holy and sacred Word 6 And last of all Because diuers ignorant men among them held and enioyed eight ten twelue yea more Benefices and Spirituall promotions to themselues seuerally and yet liued not vpon any one of them but kept great Schollars and learned men at a short commons in one of the Vniversities who were better able to doe more good then they Doctor Fisher wrongeth the lower house of Parliament The Bishops perceiuing that these matters much concerned them and the whole Clergie of this Land strongly opposed themselues against such as exhibited the same complaints In so much that Doctor Fisher Bishop of Rochester being more earnest then well aduised desired the Lords to remember well and to consider that when the Bohemians abused the estate and dignitie of their Clergie they then ruinated and destroyed their Kingdome and Common weale Wherefore hee instantly requested them to bee well aduised before they entertained these obiections For quoth he they are not religious nor doe proceed from Faith When the Commons had vnderstood what the Bishop of Rochester had spoken Then by Thomas Audley their speaker and by thirtie others of the house They informed the King of the said iniurie and wrong Alleaging that if the lower house of Parliament were reputed to want Faith then they were esteemed to bee Heretikes and consequently that all such Bills as they preferred or did passe should bee preferred and concluded on by Panims Pagans and Faithlesse men and so were vnlawfull and vnfit to rule and to gouerne Christians and such as truly and sincerely honored and adored God The King who was much offended They complaine to the King and grieued at the Bishops speech gaue them this gentle answere That hee would vnderstand his meaning concerning those wordes and that with all convenient expedition hee would informe them of his answere And within a day or two after the said Bishop and six others were sent for and the Bishop of Rochester was reprehended by the King But with many solemne protestations hee assured the King that he referred those wordes They proceeded not from faith to the doing deedes and actions of the Bohemians and not to the doings of the lower House which likewise was affirmed by the rest This his excuse was by the King sent to the Commons who spake liberally of the Bishop and repaied their debt with vnseeming termes A bad ãâã In so much that at a Committee in which the Bishops strongly persisted to maintayne and to iustifie the taking of their Fees for probates of Testaments to be lawfull because the same paiments had beene of a long time vsed a Gentleman of the lower House replyed to the Archbishop of Canterbury That Theeues on Shooters Hill vsed to take purses there Ergo it was lawfull This speech pleased the Commons well For they thought That they had now angred the Bishops as the Bishop of Rochester had angred them Then were the matters aforesaid comprised in the same complaint reduced into formall Bill which being long and substantially disputed on and in some points qualified were assented vnto by both the Houses and afterwards for Lawes established by the King The Booke also which contayned the Articles The articles against Wolsey which were drawne against the Cardinall was sent by the Lords to the lower House In which among diuers other things he was principally accused of these great faults 1 FIrst That by dishonest and cunning reasons hee had deceitfully induced the King to consent that hee should bee made a Legate to the Pope which authoritie did indeede and in effect frustrate and make void all the authoritie and iurisdiction of all other Bishops and Clergie men within this Kingdome and also the authoritie of the King in Ecclesiasticall things and causes 2 Item That in all his letters and other passages to forren Estates and Princes his phrase in writing was Ego Rex meus I and my King
as if the kings Maiestie had beene his inferior and at his command 3 Item That to induce the Pope to giue vnto him a power legantine he in his letters for that purpose had this phrase ecclesia Anglicana facta est in reprobum sensum The Church of England is become reprobate whereby hee vnchristianly disgraced and abominably slandred the Church of England as being faithlesse And that therefore necessity did instantly vrge and require that by a power Legantine to be granted vnto him it might be reduced to a right beliefe 4 Item That when hee was sent an Ambassador to Calice there to conferre with the Ambassadors of the Emperor and of the French king Hee carried with him without the kings leaue the great Seale of this kingdome and from thence he also caried it into Flanders to the Emperors court for his owne honor and vaine glorie 5 Item That without the kings knowledge or consent he had sent a commission sealed with the great Seale of England to Sir Gregorie de Cassado authorizing him thereby in the kings name to conclude a peace betwixt the Duke of Ferrara and the kings Maiestie 6 Item that he being filthily powdred with the french pocks by reason of his excessiue lecherie and dishonest life did oftentimes presume to talke with and to cast his vnholsome breath into the kings face 7 Item That to magnifie his owne power both at home and with forren Nations he caused a Cardinals hat to be stamped on some of the the Kings coine without his Maiesties appointment or consent 8. Item that hee would not suffer the Kings Clerke of the market to execute his office in S. Albons because the same Towne was parcell of his Abbey 9. Jtem that to obtaine his dignities and to continue the loue and fauour of the Pope and of his Cardinals towards him hee had in sixteene barrels conueied to Pope Clement the seuenth and to his Cardinals toward their redemption out of prison wherein after the sacking of Rome they were kept by the Emperour Charles the fifth and to the French king in the Popes behalfe to make warres vpon the Emperour so much gold as did amount to the summe of two hundred and fortie thousand pounds at one time and incredible summes of other money at other times to the great impouerishing of this kingdome and Common-weale and to enrich the king againe had of his owne accord sent out such Commissions into all Shires within this kingdome for the exacting of infinite summes of money as quenched the peoples loue towards the king and made them rebelliously to disturbe the peace of this kingdome in Norfolke and elsewhere These Articles and many more being comprised in the said booke Wolsey confesseth the Articles the Cardinall by a subscription written with his owne hand frankly and freely confessed and submitted himselfe to the Kings mercie About the same time the King for honourable and good seruice created Sir Thomas Bulleine who was Viscount Rochford Earle of Wilshire Noblemen created and Viscount Fitz-water was made Earle of Sussex and the Lord Hastings was created Earle of Huntingdon The King because he was informed that the Emperour and the Pope were together in Bononie sent thither as Ambassadors the said Earle of Wilshire and some others An ambassage protesting that the question touching his mariage was not begotten nor motioned by him nor by his consent but first by the President of Paris who receiued it as he affirmed from the Counsell of Spaine and since by the grauest and the best learned Diuines within his Kingdome and not vpon any dislike which he conceiued against his Queene nor for any desire to change and therefore hee earnestly intreated them The King craueth a sentence that for the clearing of his troubled conscience the same matter might one way or other receiue a speedie and a finall end by a sentence or iudgement declaratorie in the Consistorie of Rome The Emperour said little but onely answered that the iudgement of the Law should content and satisfie him in that point And the Pope said that when he came to Rome the matter should receiue an end but yet hee meant nothing lesse for hee knew right well that if he pronounced sentence against the dispensation granted by Pope Iulie his predecessor although hee knew well that it was flatly against the Law of God then the Popes future dispensations would be little or nothing at all respected or regarded And hee likewise knew that by giuing of sentence against the Queene he should againe make the Emperour his enemie who was now newly become his friend Thus this vnthankfull Pope flattered and dallied with the Kings Ambassadors making them hopefull but in vaine yet with this answer they returned to the King who fearing lest the Pope and his Cardinals would indeede by long delaies abuse and dallie with him imploied diuers Lords and the greatest Diuines within his Kingdome at his exceeding great costs and charges to trauell into all the Vniuersities in the Christian world and there to be resolued of their opinions touching the validitie or nullitie of his said mariage And when they all returned they brought with them twelue Instruments sealed with the publike Seales of so many Vniuersities and also the opinions of sundrie great and famous learned men The opinion of Vniuersities by all which it appeared that they agreed and consented in one that the Kings mariage with his brothers wife was vtterly void and contrary to the Lawes of God and man notwithstanding the dispensation of the Pope Wolsey is licensed to goe to Yorke The King at this time by the aduice of his Counsell licensed Wolsey to liue within his Diocesse of Yorke for which cause he went thither But diuers of his seruants by their friends meanes got into the Kings seruice among whom Thomas Cromwell being a wise and a discreet man was one whom the King entertained with publike demonstration of his good affections towards him and of his fauour The Cardinals Colleges Now though such of the Cardinals lands as he intended to haue bestowed vpon his two Colledges were clearely forfetted vnto the King yet his Maiestie in regard of his great loue which he bare to learning and vnto learned men bestowed the same wholly vpon his Colledge founded in Oxford called the Cardinals Colledge but then newly named the Kings Colledge but now it is called Christs Church And the other of his Colledges founded at Ipswich the King destroied as being vnprofitable and seruing to no purpose The King being secretly informed that the Cardinall had gotten a Bull from Rome to curse him 1530. except hee would restore him to all his goods lands and dignities A Bull from the Pope A proclamation and that none but hee no not the King himselfe should for any offence whatsoeuer correct or punish any Clergie man proclaimed that all prouisions appeales and instruments within the space of one yeare next before
that time procured or which at any time from thenceforth should be procured from the See of Rome whereby the authoritie royall and prerogatiue of the King might in any iot be lessened or diminished should be vtterly void and frustrate in all respects and that the procurers of them should be punished at the Kings will The proud Cardinall Wolsey writes to Rome scorning to bee humbled and trodden downe and purposing to set new broiles and disturbances in the Common-weale to molest the King wrote secret letters to the Pope and to his Cardinals to animate and to exasperate them against the King And they vnderstanding in what a disgracefull plight the Cardinall then stood encouraged him not to faint The answere nor to shew himselfe a coward and a heartlesse man by yeelding to the peruersnesse of his present fortune promising his restauration and that for his sake the King should be effectually crossed in his weightie businesse betwixt the Queene and him Hereupon the Cardinall began to take heart His pride and nothing doubting but that hee should againe bee aduanced if not by the Kings consent yet volens nolens and against his will made great preparation for his enstalment into his Archbishopricke at Yorke which hee intended to solemnize with such magnificence and pompe as the like before had neuer beene seene in that place For which purpose he erected in that Cathedrall Church a stately seat of an extraordinarie height not much vnlike to a Kings Throne He also wrote to the Nobles Knights and chiefest Gentlemen in the North many fawning flattering and kinde letters entreating and inuiting them at a prefixed day to accompanie him at his Instalment to the Citie of Yorke where he prouided for them great cheere not sparing any cost The King who was aduertised what he had written to Rome and what answer was made thereunto and perceiuing that he intended with extraordinarie pompe and state to be installed for which his doings hee had no licence from his Maiestie imagined and therein hee was not deceiued that those great preparations were made of purpose and in an out-facing fashion to confront him Wolsey is arrested Wherefore to preuent his said instalment he sent a commission vnder his great Seale of England whereby he required Henrie the sixt Earle of Northumberland to attach and to arrest the body of the said Cardinall to bring him to the Castle of Sheffield and there to deliuer him to the safe custodie and keeping of the Earle of Shrewsbury which he did Although the Cardinall prowdly checked him and told him that hee was a member of the College of Cardinals in Rome and that neither the King nor any other temporall Prince vnder heauen could or ought to intermedle with him for any cause or matter whatsoeuer Yet for all this assoone as he was gone all his plate His goods are attached goods horses and houshold stuffe were seised on to the Kings vse his Officers were discharged and his Phisitian Doctor Augustine was by Sir Walter Welsh one of the Kings chamber convayed to the Tower Assoone as the King was informed of the executing of his commission he sent Sir William Kingston the Captaine of his Gard and Constable of the Tower with certaine Yeomen of his Gard to fetch the Cardinall to that prison The sight of this Messenger more danted and appaled the Cardinall then all the rest For now he was right well assured that his head was in great danger This feare made him to fall into a sudden sicknesse so that purposely as it was coniectured to dispatch himselfe out of this life hee tooke a purgation which was more strong He dyeth then the weaknesse of his nature could controll by reason whereof he dyed two nights after Thus liued and thus died this Cardinall who was Prowd and Ambitious Wanton and Lecherous Rich and Couetous a Lyar and a Flatterer His description a Tyrant and Mercilesse Forgetfull of his beginnings Disdainefull in his prosperitie and wretched in his end Whose death made the King ioyfull his Nobles iocund and the People glad The Clergie feared the Premunire Hee being thus dead the King by his Councell was informed that all the Clergie of England were guiltie of the Premunire because in all things they had supported and maintayned the authoritie 100000 pounds The Kings Supremacie acknowledged and power Legantine of the Cardinall Wherefore to preuent a mischiefe before it fell vpon them They gaue to the King for their redemption and for their pardon the summe of one hundred thousand pounds And by a publike instrument in writing subscribed and scaled by all the Bishops and Fathers of the Church they plainly voluntarily and willingly acknowledged the King within his owne Kingdomes and Dominions to be the supreme Head of the Church as well in all matters Ecclesiasticall as in all Temporall things and cases whatsoeuer Yet not long after the King diminished their number and their strength as hereafter it shall appeare The Cardinall being thus gone Opinions shewed the King intending nothing lesse then to dance attendance in the Court at Rome caused the said instruments procured from so many Vniuersities together with the opinions of so many learned men and of his two Vniuersities of Oxford and of Cambridge publikely to be shewed in both the houses of his Parliament which being done by diuers honourable Lords both spirituall and temporall he caused them to bee shewed to the Queene and the question to bee demanded of her whether she would relinquish her appeale to the See of Rome and referre her selfe and her cause to any Nobles and Bishops within this Kingdome whose answere was that she would not whereupon the King resoluing in his conscience The King marieth Anne Bullen that his said mariage was void in Law began to bend his loue and kinde affections to a goodly faire and beautifull Ladie in his Court named Anne Bullen Her hee created a Marchionesse of Pembroke and after tooke her to his wife And some few moneths after The King is diuorced from Queene Katherine the Arch-bishop of Canterburie being accompanied with the Bishops of London Bath Lincolne and some others together with diuers Doctors Aduocates Proctors and Officers of the Ecclesiasticall Court repaired to Dunstable where the Princesse Dowager for so shee was then called lay Her the Arch-bishop peremptorily ascited personally to appeare before him in a case of matrimonie The Author returneth to the historie which is interrupted by the relation connecting together of the deeds and actions of Cardinall Wolsey and the like he did for fifteene daies together And then vpon the default and contumacie of the said Princesse the Arch-bishop pronounced the said mariage being against the Law of God to be meerely and vtterly void the Popes dispensation notwithstanding Hauing discoursed of all things memorable which were done by Thomas Wolsey Cardinall of Yorke and concluded the contention touching the mariage of King
of Richmond And at the same time the Lord Henrie Courtney Cosen german to the King was made Marques of Exeter the Lord Henrie Brandon the eldest sonne of the Duke of Suffolke and of the French Queene Marie his wife being but two yeares old was created Earle of Lincolne Sir Thomas Manners Lord Roos was made Earle of Rutland and Sir Henrie Clifford was created Earle of Cumberland and Sir Robert Ratclife Lord Fitz Water was made Earle of Sussex and Sir Thomas Bullein the Treasurer of the Kings houshold was made Lord Rochford And thus in regard of great seruices honorably performed the king requited them with such honours as were answerable to their deserts and callings The French were humble to serue their owne turnes The Queene Regent of France foreseeing what present misery was likely to ruinate that Estate and Kingdome if in time by carefull prouidence it were not preuented sent Monsieur de Bryond chiefe President of Paris and some other Lords Ambassadors into England who not only according to their commission in a most submissiue and an humble sort confessed the iniuries and the wrongs done by the French Nation to King Henry and to his subiects both by sea and land in the absence of King Francis but for a requitall and satisfaction thereof and for the arrerage of his tribute they made offer to pay vnto the King the summe of twenty hundred thousand crownes whereof fiftie thousand pounds sterling should be paid in hand and fitting securitie should bee giuen for the rest they also promised the continuance of the said tribute and assumed to pay Queene Marie her dowrie and all the arrerages thereof if the King would grant them peace and receiue them into his loue and fauour The King and his Counsel hauing seriously considered of these motions and large offers for many important causes assented to their requests Peace concluded and caused those his conclusions and agreements to be proclaimed solemnely both in England and in France and receiued both money and good securitie accordingly But betwixt King Henrie and his nephew the Emperour by the subtill practises and craftie jugglings of Thomas Wolsey Cardinall of Yorke warres were denounced with euill termes Warres betweene the Emperor and King Henry but little or nothing was done thereon sauing that in England Spaine and in the Low-Countries the Merchants of either Nation and their goods and substance were attached to the infinite losse and damage of them all but vpon seuerall truces oftentimes concluded and againe broken they were released and againe arrested Merchants vexed wherby the ancient saying of the Poet was truly verified Quicquid Delirant Reges Plectuntur Achiui When Princes iarre and for reuenge doe seeke The meaner sort must pay for their dislike But in this place we must now obserue That in regard of those often concluded truces and in regard of the peace which vnited the kingdomes of England France and Scotland in one minde little or nothing worthie of our discourse more then hath formerly beene written hapned in sixe of the next ensuing yeares for the greater part of that time was spent and consumed in debatings enquirings ordering handling and disposing of the businesse of the Kings marriage with the Ladie Katherine of Spaine sometime his brothers wife And now the King who in a manner was wholly guided and directed by the priuate aduice and counsell of his chiefe fauorite Thomas Cromwel somtimes seruant to Cardinall Wolsey whom he had made a Baron and a Counseller of State The Popes authoritie curbed proceeded daily more and more to diminish nay by succeeding degrees clearely and absolutely to abrogate and to make voide the claimed power and authoritie of the Pope within this Realme In so much that in his Parliament he procured it to be enacted for a law That the penaltie of the Premunire should bee inflicted vpon the bodies lands and goods of euery such person as for any matter thing or cause whatsoeuer appealed to the See of Rome or did procure from thence any Processe Citation Inhibition Suspension Sentence or Iudgement whatsoeuer And in the next Session of the same Parliament to please and to content him the whole Clergie of this kingdom freely submitted themselues to the King touching their Spirituall and Ecclesiasticall affaires and busines and the Pope was vtterly depriued of all Annates and first fruits which formerly for Bishoprickes and other spirituall promotions and dignities had vsually been payed vnto him and likewise to establish and to confirme the lawfulnes of his marriage with Queene Anne and to settle the inheritance of his Crowne vpon her issue he procured it by Parliament to bee enacted That his former mariage with his brothers wife was absolutely void The Kings marriage made voide The Crowne entailed and of none effect in Law because it was contrarie to the Law of God and that the Popes dispensation had none effect or power to make it good and by the same Act the Crowne of this kingdome was entailed to the King and to his heires of his bodie out of which the Ladie Marie was inclusiuely excluded and to this Act all the Lords Burgesses there present were particularly sworne B. Fisher sauing Doctor Fisher Bishop of Rochester and Sir Thomas Moore Knight sometimes Chancellor of England who some few yeares before disliking the Kings proceeding against Queene Katherine Sir Thomas Moore and against the authoritie and iurisdiction of the Pope had deliuered vp the great Seale of England into the kings hands These two not only refused to sweare as the rest did but publikely contested and protested against the said Act of Parliament which nullified the kings said first mariage by reason of the Popes dispensation giuen to inable the same and to make it lawfull For which causes the said Bishop and Knight were sent vnto the Tower where they remayned vntill as Traitors they lost their heads They are beheaded for denying of the kings Supremacie in Ecclesiasticall things and causes and attributing it to the Pope of Rome of which the kings supremacie a Statute was made in Parliament the next yeare after About this time diuers treasonable practizes by malicious and lewd Conspirators were surmised and intimated to haue beene intended and contriued against the kings person by the Lord Dacres of the North. The Lord Dacres And thereupon he was Indicted and arraigned but the guiltlesse and well affected Lord with such a temperate boldnesse and with such a modest courage so discreetly and so wisely defended his innocencie against those false suggesters that he was freely acquited and discharged from all suspition and from all blame But by the whole Parliament Elizabeth Burton nick-named the holy maid of Kent and her Companions in mischiefe who vnder an hipocriticall shew and shadow of Religious deuotion The holy maid of Kent and of holinesse had conspired the Kings death being attainted and condemned were executed as Traitors according to
all submissiue and humble contrition they confessed their late rebellion Earle of Tyron and treasons and so gratious was the King vnto them both that hee not only gaue them his free pardon but in hope of future seruice according to their promise he created him Earle of Tyron and made his sonne Lord of Duncan The Scots who for a long time had beene quiet did now beginne to swagger and by sodaine invasions to hurt Contention with the Scotish King and damnifie the Subiects of this Land which occasioned the King 1 To require of their king Iames the Fifth and Nephew to the king these things First That the said king Iames should doe his homage and his fealtie to king Henrie for his kingdom of Scotland as his Auncestors in former times had often done But the Scottish king with great obstinacie and with froward messages refused to yeeld thereunto 2 King Henrie likewise required the deliuerie of some small and triffling Territories bordering close vpon the inheritance of the said Scottish king And for the proofe of his rightfull Title therevnto Hee caused certaine auncient and old euidences to bee shewed forth But the Scottish Commissioners with taunts and skornes reiected them Saying that they were written and sealed by Englishmen who for their owne profit and gaine might write and seale what they listed 3 Vpon these and some other grieuances king Henrie who rather desired a friendly reconciliation betwixt himselfe and his Nephew then by the dint of sword to shed Christian bloud concluded to meet and to conferre with king Iames in kinde manner vpon the borders of either kingdome For which purpose king Henrie made his Progresse vnto Yorke and was there certified that the Scottish king intended not according to his promise to meet with him But would by Commission authorize some of his Counsellors of estate to conferre and to conclude with his Maiesties Commissioners of England touching the matters then in difference betwixt them two 4 The king though he were thus deluded yet did he not expresse any touch of impacience for that wrong but authorizing certaine Commissioners in that behalfe hee ended his Progresse and returned home All these Commissioners met but whilest they were in Parlee two notorious and great despights were offered to king Henrie 5 For though the Commissioners daily communed of vnitie and of peace yet at the same time the Scots invaded the Westerne marches of this Realme burnt slue spoiled and riffled beyond charitie and reason and yet no warre was then denounced betwixt the said two kings For this iniurie and for this wrong sufficient and liberall amends and recompence was promised by the said Commissioners but no manner of restitution or satisfaction was made in that behalfe 6 And lastly although the King of Scots commission was very large and ample and authorized those his Agents to doe almost whatsoeuer they themselues pleased yet did the said Commissioners so strictly stand vpon sundrie points which were too too much vnreasonable and dishonorable for king Henrie to yeeld vnto that by the English Commissioners who had throughly viewed and pervsed their authoritie and power they were condemned as enemies to the peace and to their owne Countrie For that by the meanes of their frowardnesse there would be warres Whereupon the Scottish Commissioners to cleare themselues of this blame imputed to their obstinacie and follie shewed forth their priuate instructions from their King which for feare of death they dared not to exceede By which instructions it appeared plainly that their authority expressed in their said Commission was in all things curbed and made of little or of no force except the said English Commissioners would yeeld to such demands as were vnprofitable and dishonourable to their king Warres in Scotland These notorious iniuries and wrongs and this daliance and craftie dissimulation enforced King Henrie to send an Armie of twentie thousand men into Scotland vnder the command of the Duke of Northfolk who was accompanied by the Earles of Shrewsburie Darby Cumberland Surrey Hertford Angus and Rutland and with the greatest part of the Lords Knights and Gentlemen of the North All these marched on their iourney and for eight daies space being vnresisted and vnfought with they killed riffled burned forraged and spoiled the Scottish Townes Castles Fortresses Houses and Fields with as much crueltie violence and furie The English Armie returneth as the extremitie of warres could execute in so short a time Which when they had done the Armie retyred was dissolued and euery man repaired loaden with spoiles to his owne home The Scots inuade England With this deserued and seuere reuenge the King of Scots was infinitely grieued and perplexed at the heart In so much that he caused with all expedition to be raised an Armie of fifteene thousand men which was sent into the West marches of this kingdome where they began to spoile and did much mischiefe But Thomas the Bastard Dacres William Musgraue and the Lord Thomas Wharton hauing at a short warning collected a small number of approued A notable ouerthrow and valiant men at armes taking with them some part thereof and leauing the rest for a secret stale or ambush to annoy their enemies when time should serue encountred vnexpectedly with the Scots vpon whom in the Rereward the said ambush valiantly issued which did so terrifie and affright them that they supposed verily the Duke of Norfolke with a great Armie did fall on them wherefore to saue themselues they fled and in the pursuite there were taken prisoners the Earles of Cassels Prisoners and Glancarne the Lords Maxwel Fleming Sommerwel Oliphant Gray and Oragy and the Lord Carre of Gredon two hundred Gentlemen and about eight hundred common Souldiers so that euery English man had two or three prisoners to recompence their adventerous paines and trauaile The Englishmen also tooke brought away foure and twentie peeces of Ordinance and foure Carts loaden with Speares this ouerthrow many men then imputed and peraduenture truly to the Scottish Kings vnaduised and indiscreet direction Disdaine who made so meane a Springall the Generall in that armie in which so many Lords Earles and worthy Captaines were who scorned to be commanded by such an Vnderling and therefore hazarded their owne liues by a willing flight rather then by obtayning the Victorie to lay on him such honour as they knew he was not able to deserue Of these prisoners foure and twentie of the chiefest were sent to the Tower of London from whence after two dayes they were remoued and committed to the care and custodie of diuers Noblemen Knights and Gentlemen of worth at whose hands they receiued such kinde welcome and bountifull entertainment that with multiplyed wordes of extraordinary praise and commendation they ceased not to extoll their friendly and good vsage to the skies This vnexpected strange The King of Scots dieth and vnfortunate ouerthrow of so faire an Armie with so small a
Calice and there murdered Humfrey Plantagenet his sonne was Earle of Buckingham Northhampton and Essex and died without issue Humfrey Stafford Lord of Brecknocke and Holdernes H. 6. and being Earle of Stafford was by King Henrie the Sixth created the first Duke of Buckingham Henrie Stafford his sonne being Lord of Brecknocke and Holdernes was Earle of Stafford and Duke of Buckingham and was beheaded by King Richard the Third Edward Stafford his sonne being Lord of Brecknocke and Holdernes and Earle of Stafford by restitution from King Henrie the eight was the third and last Duke of Buckingham H. 7. and was beheaded whilest King Henrie the Eighth raigned Cambridge E. 3. IOhn of Henault brother to William Earle of Henault and vncle to Queene Philip the wife of King Edward the Third was by him created Earle of Cambridge But hee reuolted to the French King and thereby lost his honour E. 3. William Marquesse of Iulier Bergen and Cleueland was by King Edward the Third created Earle of Cambridge E. 3. Edmund Plantagenet surnamed Edmund of Langley being the fifth sonne of King Edward the Third and Duke of Yorke was by his father created Earle of Cambridge Edward Plantagenet his sonne was Duke of Yorke and Albemarle Earle of Rutland and of Cambridge and being slaine in the battaile of Edgingcourt he died without issue Richard Plantagenet his brother was Earle of Cambridge and had issue Richard Richard Plantagenet was Lord of Clare and of Wigmore Duke of Yorke and Earle of Vlster March and Cambridge and was slaine in his warres against King Henrie the Sixth Edward Plantegenet his sonne succeeded him in all those honourable dignities and was afterwards King Edward the Fourth Chester Conq. HVgo Lupus Viscount of Aurenges in Normandie nephew to the Conquerour was by him created Earle Palatine of Chester Richard Lupus his sonne succeeded and died without issue Ralphe Meschynes being the sonne of Margaret the sister and heire of Hugo Lupus was by King Henrie the First created Earle of Chester H. 1. Ralphe Meschynes his sonne succeeded and was Earle of Chester Hugh Meschynes surnamed Keuelitocke because hee was there borne succeeded his father in the Earledome of Chester Ralphe Meschynes surnamed Blundeuile his sonne being Lord of Little Britaine was Earle of Chester Lincolne and of Richmond K. Iohn Iohn surnamed Scot was by King Iohn created Earle of Chester and died without issue male Edmund Plantagenet surnamed Crowch-backe the second sonne of king Henrie the Third and brother to king Edward the First H. 3. was by his father created Earle Palatine of Chester Edward the Prince sonne and heire apparant to king Edward the First was by his father created Earle Palatine of Chester E. 1. Duke of Cornwall and Prince of Wales He was afterwards king Edward the Second Edward the Third was in his fathers daies created Earle Palatine of Chester Duke of Cornwall and Prince of Wales E. 2. and was afterwards king Edward the Third Edward Plantagenet surnamed The Blacke Prince the eldest sonne of king Edward the Third was in Parliament created Prince of Wales Duke of Cornwall and Earle Palatine of Chester Richard Plantagenet sonne to the Blacke Prince was Prince of Wales Duke of Cornwall and Earle Palatine of Chester and was after that king Richard the Second Henrie Plantagenet the eldest sonne of king Henrie the Fourth was Prince of Wales Duke of Cornwall and Earle Palatine of Chester vntill he was king Henrie the Fifth Edward the sonne of king Henrie the Sixth was Prince of Wales Duke of Cornwall and Earle Palatine of Chester vntill hee was shamefully murdered Edward Plantagenet the sonne of king Richard the Third was Prince of Wales Duke of Cornwall and Earle Palatine of Chester and died without issue Arthur Tuther the eldest sonne of king Henrie the Seuenth was Prince of Wales Duke of Cornwall and Earle Palatine of Chester and died without issue Henrie Tuther the second sonne of king Henrie the Seuenth was Prince of Wales Duke of Cornwall and Earle Palatine of Chester vntill he was king Henrie the Eighth Edward Tuther his sonne was Prince of Wales Duke of Cornwall and Earle Palatine of Chester vntill he was king Edward the Sixth He died without issue Henrie Stewart the eldest sonne of the illustrious Prince King Iames the First was Prince of Wales Duke of Cornwall and Earle Palatine of Chester and died without issue Charles Stewart his brother is Prince of Wales Duke of Yorke Cornwall and Rossay and Earle Palatine of Chester Clarence K. Steph. GIlbert de Clare was by king Stephen created Earle of Clarence Roger de Clare his brother succeeded and was Earle of Clare Richard de Clare his sonne succeeded and was Earle of Clare E. 3. Lionel Plantagenet the third sonne of king Edward the Third was by his father created Duke of Clarence He had no issue male but his daughter and heire Philip was maried to Edmund Mortimer Earle of March from whom the Familie of Yorke did lineally descend H. 4. Thomas Plantagenet the second sonne of king Henrie the Fourth was by his father created Earle of Albemarle and Duke of Clarence George Plantagenet the third sonne of Richard Duke of Yorke and brother to king Edward the Fourth was by him created Duke of Clarence and was murdered in the Tower Cornwall CAndor a Briton was Earle of Cornwall at the time of the Conquest and did homage to the Conquerour for the same Candor his sonne was the second Earle of Cornwall Conq. Robert Earle of Mortaigne in Normandie was by the Conquerour created Earle of Cornwall William his sonne being Earle of Mortaigne was also Earle of Cornwall K. Steph. Reynold the base sonne of king Henrie the First was by king Steuen created Earle of Cornwall H. 2. Iohn the second sonne of king Henrie the Second was by his father created Earle of Cornwall He was afterwards king Iohn H. 3. Richard the second sonne of king Iohn was by his brother king Henrie the Third created Earle of Cornwall Hee was also king of the Romans Henrie Plantagenet his sonne succeeded and was Earle of Cornwall and died without issue E. 1. Edward Plantagenet the eldest sonne of king Edward the First was by his father created Prince of Wales Earle Palatine of Chester and Duke of Cornwall and hee was afterwards king Edward the Second Pierce Gaueston a Gascoigne borne E. 2. was by king Edward the Second created Lord of Wallingfold and Earle of Cornwall and Glocester He was beheaded by the Barons because hee misse-lead the king He died without issue Iohn Plantagenet second sonne to king Edward the second E. 2. was by his father created Earle of Cornwall He died without issue Edward Plantagenet the eldest sonne of king Edward the Second E. 2. was by his father created Prince of Wales Duke of Cornwall and Earle of Chester which hee enioied vntill hee was king Edward the Third
Edward Plantagenet surnamed The Blacke Prince E. 3. was by his father king Edward the Third in Parliament created Prince of Wales Duke of Cornwall and Earle Palatine of Chester Richard Plantagenet sonne to the blacke Prince E. 3. was by his Grandfather king Edward the Third created Prince of Wales Duke of Cornwall and Earle Palatine of Chester which hee enioied vntill he was King Richard the Second Henry Plantagenet the eldest sonne of king Henry the Fourth was Prince of Wales Duke of Cornwall and Earle Palatine of Chester vntill he was king Henry the Fifth Edward the sonne of king Henry the Sixth was Prince of Wales Duke of Cornwall and Earle Palatine of Chester and was murdered Edward the sonne and heire apparant of King Richard the third was Prince of Wales Duke of Cornwall and Earle Palatine of Chester and died without issue Arthur Tuther the eldest sonne of king Henry the Seuenth was Prince of Wales Duke of Cornwall and Earle Palatine of Chester and died without issue Henry Tuther his brother enioied the Principalitie of Wales the Duchie of Cornwall and the Earledome of the Palatinate of Chester vntill he was king Henry the Eighth Edward Tuther the sonne of king Henry the Eighth was Prince of Wales Duke of Cornwall and Earle Palatine of Chester vntill hee was King Edward the Sixth Henry Stewart the eldest sonne of King Iames the First was Prince of Wales Duke of Cornwall and Earle Palatine of Chester vntill hee died without issue Charles Stewart his brother is Earle Palatine of Chester Duke of Rossay Yorke and Cornwall and Prince of Wales Cumberland Conq. RAlphe Meschynes a Norman was by the Conquerour created Earle of Cumberland and Carlile H. 8. Henry Lord Clifford Bromflet and Vessey was by King Henry the Eighth created Earle of Cumberland George Lord Clifford Bromflet and Vessey being his sonne was Earle of Cumberland and died without issue male Francis Lord Clifford his brother is Earle of Cumberland Darbie Conq. WIlliam Peuerell base sonne to the Conquerour was by him created Earle of Darbie and of Nottingham William Peuerell his sonne succeeded in those Earledomes K. Steph. Robert de Ferrers Lord of Tedburie and Earle of Ferrers and of Nottingham was also Earle of Darbie William de Ferrers succeeded his father in those honours William de Ferrers his sonne was Lord of Tedburie Chartley and Groby and Earle of Ferrers Nottingham and of Darbie Robert de Ferrers his sonne possessed his fathers dignities Hee was disherited because he sided with the Barons against King Henrie the Third Edmund Plantagenet surnamed Crowch-backe being Earle of Lancaster second sonne to King Henry the Third and brother to king Edward the First H. 3. was by his said father created Earle of Lecester and of Darbie Thomas Plantagenet his sonne being Earle of Lancaster Lecester Lincolne and Salisburie was by descent Earle of Darbie and died without issue Henry Plantagenet his brother was dignified with all those honours Henry Plantagenet his sonne enioying those Earledomes together with the Earledomes of Albemarle and Holdernes was by king Edward the Third created Duke of Lancaster E. 3. And his daughter and heire named Blanch was maried to Iohn of Gaunt the fourth sonne of the same King Iohn Plantagenet surnamed Iohn of Gaunt being Duke of Lancaster Earle of Leicester Lincolne and Salisbury was also Earle of Darby Henrie Plantagenet surnamed Bullingbroke being his sonne was Duke of Lancaster and Hereford and Earle of Leicester Lincolne and of Salisbury he was likewise Earle of Darby and was king by the name of king Henrie the Fourth Thomas Stanley Lord Stanley whose Father Thomas was by king Henrie the Sixth made Lord Stanley was by king Henrie the Seuenth created Earle of Darby H. 7. Thomas Stanley his Grand-child viz. the sonne of his sonne Henrie who married Ione the daughter and heire of Iohn Lord Strange and Knoking being Lord Stanley and Strange was also Earle of Darby Edward Lord Stanley Strange and Knoking being his sonne succeeded and was Earle of Darby Henrie Lord Stanley Strange and Knoking being his sonne was Earle of Darby Ferdinando Lord Stanley Strange and Knoking being his sonne was Earle of Darby and dyed without issue Male. William Lord Stanley Strange and Knoking his brother is now Earle of Darby Deuonshire RIchard de Bruer surnamed Richard of the Heath being a Norman was by the Conqueror created Earle of Deuonshire Conq. hee dyed without issue Adela de Bruer his sister and heire Conq. was by the Conqueror created Viscountesse of Deuonshire Baldwine de Riuers being Earle of Exeter H. 2. was by King Henrie the second created Earle of Deuonshire Richard Riuers his sonne succeeded in those honors Baldwine Riuers his sonne was Earle after him and dyed without issue Richard Riuers his brother was Earle and dyed without issue William Riuers surnamed de Valentia was their Nephew and heire was after them Earle of Deuonshire Baldwine Riuers his sonne was Earle of Deuon Iohn Riuers his sonne being Earle dyed without issue Isabel Riuers surnamed de Fortibus being the Generall heire of the Earles of Deuonshire did enioy the said Earledome Shee married one who was named William de Fortibus Earle of Albemarle and Lord of Holdernes by whom shee had a plentifull issue But King Edward the Third would not permit them to enioy the said Earledome of Deuonshire Hugh Courtney Knight who was descended from the before named Earles of Deuonshire E. 3. was by King Edward the Third created Earle of Deuonshire Hugh Courtney his sonne was Earle after him Edward Courtney surnamed the Blinde who was the sonne of Edward the sonne of the last Hugh Courtney was Earle of Deuonshire Hugh Courtney his sonne was Earle of Deuonshire Thomas Courtney his sonne being Lord of Okehampt in Deuon was also Earle of Deuonshire Hee tooke part in the warres with King Henrie the sixt and being taken prisoner at the battaile of Towton in Yorkeshire he lost his head E. 4. Humfrey Stafford Esquire was by King Edward the Fourth first made Lord Stafford of Southweeke and afterward Earle of Deuonshire and because he cowardly left the field at Banbury in the ciuill warres at Bridgewater hee was beheaded by the commandement of the said King Edward Courtney Lord of Hackham being Cosen and heire to the said Thomas Courtney H. 7. was by king Henry the seuenth created Earle of Deuonshire William Courtney his sonne married the Lady Katherine one of the daughters of king Edward the Fourth and was Earle of Devonshire Henrie Courtney his sonne was Earle of Deuonshire and by his Cosen German king Henrie the Eight H. 8. hee was created Marques of Exeter but lost his head Q. Ma. Edward Courtney his sonne was by Queene Marie restored to the Earledome of Deuonshire but dyed at Padua without issue K. Ia. Charles Blunt Lord Mountioy was by King Iames the First created Earle of Deuon he dyed without issue
the Second created Lord of Wallingford Earle of Cornwall and Glocester and died without issue being executed by the Barons Hugh Spencer the younger was by King Edward the Second created Earle of Glocester and was executed at London E. 3. Hugh Awdley Lord Awdley of Helie Castle was by King Edward the Third created Earle of Glocester and died without issue R. 2. Thomas Plantagenet surnamed Thomas of Woodstocke the sixth sonne of King Edward the Third was by his father created Earle of Essex Buckingham and Northampton and by King Richard the Second his nephew hee was created Duke of Glocester but was murdered at Calice in prison for reprouing the King friendly of his faults R. 2. Thomas Lord Spencer the grand-childe of the aforenamed Hugh Spencer was by King Richard the Second created Earle of Glocester and died without issue male H. 4. Humfrey Plantagenet the fourth sonne of king Henrie the Fourth being Earle of Pembroke was by his father created Duke of Glocester and died without issue E. 4. Richard Plantagenet the sonne of Richard Plantagenet Duke of Yorke and brother to King Edward the Fourth was by the same King created Duke of Glocester Hee was also King Richard the Third and died without issue Hartford H. 2. ROger de Clare Earle of Clarence was by King Henrie the Second created Earle of Hartford Richard de Clare his sonne enioied both those Earledomes Gilbert de Clare his sonne was Earle of Clare Hartford and of Glocester Richard de Clare his sonne enioied those three Earledomes Gilbert de Clare his sonne succeeded in those honours Gilbert de Clare his sonne succeeded and died without issue male Ralphe de Mounthermer who maried Ione of Acres one of the daughters of king Edward the First E. 1. was by him created Earle of Glocester and of Hartford he dyed without issue Edward Saint-Maure alias Seymour H. 8. was by king Henrie the Eight made Viscount Beauchamp and Earle of Hartford hee was Vncle and Protector to king Edward the Sixt by whom hee was created Duke of Somerset and lost his head Edward Saint-Maure alias Seymour his sonne Q. Eliz. was by Queene Elizabeth created Viscount Beauchamp and Earle of Hartford and he now liueth Hereford WIlliam Fitz Osborne Conq. who first perswaded the Conqueror to vndertake that weightie businesse was by him created Earle of Hereford and Lord of the Isle of Waight because he made the first Conquest thereof Roger Fitz-Osborne his sonne who succeeded was attainted of Treason and dyed a prisoner without issue Miles Fitz-Water was by King Henrie the First H. 1. created Earle of Hereford Roger Fitz-Water his sonne succeeded and dyed without issue Walter Fitz-Water his brother was Earle and dyed without issue Henrie Fitz-Water his brother succeeded and dyed without issue Humfrey Bohun was by king Henrie the Third H. 3. created Earle of Hereford and of Essex Humfrey Bohun succeeded his father in those Earledomes Humfrey Bohun his sonne was Earle after him Humfrey Bohun his sonne was his successour in those Dignities Iohn Bohun his sonne was Earle and dyed without issue Hurmfrey Bohun his Nephew viz. the sonne of William brother to the said Iohn was Earle of Hereford Essex and Northampton and dyed without issue Male. Thomas of Woodstock the sixt sonne of king Edward the Third E. 3. married Eleanor the eldest sister of the said Humfrey and was by his Father created Earle of Hereford Essex Buckingham and Northampton he was afterwards by his Nephew king Richard the Second created Duke of Glocester and was murdred in prison at Calice because he informed the king friendly of his faults Humfrey Plantagenet his sonne was Earle and dyed without issue Male. Henrie Plantagenet surnamed Bullingbroke the sonne and heire apparant of Iohn of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster being Earle of Darby was by his Cosen R. 2. king Richard the Second created Duke of Hereford and was afterwards king Henry the Fourth Humfrey Stafford was Earle of Stafford Northampton and Hereford and was by king Henrie the Sixt created Duke of Buckingham but he lost his head Huntington Conq. WAldolf a Saxon married Iudith the Conquerors Neece and was by him created Earle of Huntington hee dyed without issue Male. Simon de S. Lize otherwise Saint-Leger married Mawld one of the daughters of Waldolf Rufus and was by William Rufus created Earle of Huntington and Northompton and hauing issue Simon hee dyed Dauid Prince of Scotland and sonne to Malcolme the Third being Earle of Northumberland Steph. and Cumberland was by king Stephen made Earle of Huntington for Simon was but a child and vniustly kept from his Inheritance Henrie Prince of Wales assoone as Dauid his father was king of Scotland enioyed the Earledomes of Northumberland Cumberland and Huntington After the death of King Stephen the said Simon being sonne to the said Simon entred into his Earledomes of Huntington and Northampton and enioyed the same in peace during his life Malcolme Prince of Scotland and sonne to the before named Henrie because the rightfull Earle of Huntington was in his minoritie was by king Henrie the Second H. 2. made Earle of Huntington as he was Earle of Northumberland and of Camberland William his brother being Prince of Scotland and Earle of Northumberland Cumberland and of Huntington made warres vpon King Henrie the Second after he was king of the Scots and was taken prisoner in the field ransomed and lost those honors Simon de S. Lize otherwise Saint-Leger the third of that name was by king Henrie the Second restored to his Earledome of Huntington and was also Earle of Northampton and died without issue Dauid the brother of the aforenamed William was by the fauour of king Richard the Second restored to the Earledome of Huntington R. 1. Iohn his sonne succeeded and was Earle of Huntington and died without issue male He was surnamed Scot. William Clinton was by king Edward the Third created Earle of Huntington and died without issue E. 3. Guischard a Gascoigne borne in Angolesme R. 2. was by king Richard the Second created Earle of Huntington and died without issue Iohn Holland halfe-brother to King Richard the Second R. 2. was by him created Earle of Huntington and Duke of Exeter and lost his head for conspiring against king Henrie the Fourth Iohn Holland his sonne was restored to his Earledome by King Henrie the Fifth H. 5. and by king Henrie the Sixth to his Duchie of Exeter Henry Holland his sonne was attainted when king Edward the Fourth raigned and was drowned on the coast of Calice Thomas Grey sonne in Law to king Edward the Fourth was by him created Marquesse Dorset and Earle of Huntington Thomas Grey his sonne succeeded in those honours William Herbert the eldest sonne of William Herbert whom king Edward the Fourth had made Earle of Pembroke E. 4. was by the same King made Earle of Huntington George Hastings Lord
a child without issue Edward Fines Lord Clinton was by Queene Elizabeth Q. Eliz. created Earle of Lincolne Henrie Fines Lord Clinton the sonne of the said Edward was Earle of Lincolne after his Father and yet liueth March EDwin a Saxon at the time of the Conquest was Earle of March hee with Marcarus and Swardus kept the Isle of Waight against the Conqueror and was banished Roger Mortimer Lord Mortimer of Wigmore E. 3. was by king Edward the Third created Earle of March and was executed for Treason Roger Mortimer the sonne of Edmund Mortimer who was the sonne of the said Earle Roger E. 3. was by the same king restored to the Baronie of Wigmore and to the Earledome of March. Edmund Mortimer his sonne married Philip the daughter and heire of Lionel Duke of Clarence the third sonne of king Edward the Third and was Earle of March and from them two did descend the heires of the Familie of Yorke Roger Mortimer their sonne was Earle of March and of Vlster in Ireland and by king Richard the Second was proclaimed heire apparant to the Crowne of England and was slaine long after in Ireland Edmund Mortimer his sonne was Earle of March and after one and twentie yeares imprisonment in Wales and elsewhere he died without issue Richard Plantagenet Earle of Cambridge was the sonne of Edmund of Langley Duke of Yorke the fift sonne of King Edward the third hee maried Anne the sister and heire of the said Edmund daughter to the said last Earle Roger and in her right he was Earle of March and they two had issue Richard Duke of Yorke who was father to King Edward the fourth Richard Plantagenet sonne to Richard Earle of Cambridge was Earle of March and Duke of Yorke and had issue Edward the fourth Edward his sonne was first Earle of March then by his Fathers death he was Duke of Yorke and by his victorie at Barnet field hee attained the Kingdome of England and was King Edward the fourth Mountgomery K. Ia. SIr Philip Herbert Knight the second sonne of Henry late Earle of Pembroke and younger brother to William Lord Herbert now Earle of Pembroke was by K. Iames created Earle of Mountgomery Northfolke RAlph Waer at the time of the Conquest was Earle of Norfolke and Suffolke and fled for treason Conq. Ralph Bygot President of the East Angles was by the Conqueror created Earle of Northfolke but hee was disherited for conspiring against him H. 1. Hugh Bygot was by King Henry the first created Earle of Northfolke Roger Bygot his sonne was Earle after him Hugh Bygot his sonne was Earle of Northfolke Roger Bygot his sonne succeeded in that Earledome Roger Bygot his Nephew vizt the sonne of his brother Robert was Earle of Northfolke and dyed without issue E. 2. Thomas Plantagenet surnamed Brotherton who was a yonger son to King Edward the first and brother to King Edward the second was by his brother created Earle of Northfolk he had one daughter and heire who was named Margaret Iohn Lord Segraue maried the said Margaret they two had issue Margaret R. 2. which Margaret was by King Richard the second created Duchesse of Northfolke after her husbands death and then she maried Iohn Lord Mowbray Thomas Lord Mowbray their sonne R. 2. was by King Richard the second created Earle of Nottingham Marshall of England and Duke of Norfolke hee dyed without issue Hee complained of Henry of Bullinbrooke to King Richard the second and should haue fought a combate with him but died at Venice in his banishment Thomas Lord Mowbray his sonne was neuer Duke of Northfolk but was in his fathers life time only Earle of Nottingham and was executed for treason with Richard Scroop Archbishop of Yorke by King Henry the fourth and his brother Iohn succeeded their father and was Marshall of England Earle of Nottingham and Duke of Northfolke Iohn Lord Mowbray his sonne was Earle of Nottingham Warren and Surrey High Marshall of England and Duke of Northfolke Iohn Lord Mowbray his sonne succeeded his father in all those honourable Dignities he died and had issue Anne Richard Plantagenet Duke of Yorke and second sonne to King Edward the fourth was maried in his childhood to the said Anne and was in her right possessor of all those honors But he was murdred by his Vncle King Richard the third and died without issue The said Anne also died without issue whereby all the Lordshippes of the Mowbrays by course of inheritance was devolued to Iohn Lord Howard and to William Lord Barkley Iohn Lord Howard who by his mothers side R. 3. was discended from the before named Mowbrayes was by King Richard the third created Duke of Northfolke and lost his life in the said Kings quarell at Bosworth field H. 8. Thomas Howard his sonne who by King Richard the third was made Earle of Surrey was created Duke of Northfolke by King Henry the eighth Thomas Howard his son succeeded and was Duke of Northfolk Thomas Howard the sonne of Henry who was the sonne of the last Thomas Duke of Northfolke was Duke of Northfolke and Earle Marshall of England He was also in the right of his wife Marie the eldest daughter of Henry Fitz-Allen Earle of Arundell Northumberland MArcarus at the time of the Conquest was Earle of Northumberland and Lincolne he with others kept the I le of Wighte against the Conqueror and was taken dyed in prison and had no issue Conq. Robert de Cumine was by the Conqueror created Earle of Northumberland but was slaine by the Northumbers Conq. Gospatrick was created Earle of Northumberland by the Conqueror but he tooke it from him againe Conq. Waldrofe was by the Conqueror created Earle of Northumberland but lost his head for treason Conq. Walcher Bishop of Durham bought the Earledome of Northumberland of the Conqueror and died without issue Conq. Robert de Mowbray was by the Conqueror created Earle of Northumberland but he rebelled and lost it Steph. Dauid Prince of Scotland sonne to King Malcolme the third was Earle of Northumberland Cumberland and Huntington Henrie his sonne assoone as his father was King enioyed all those Earledomes Malcolme his son was Earle of Northumberland and of Cumberland and Huntington William his brother succeeded him in his Kingdome and was Earle of Northumberland Cumberland and Huntington he warred against King Henry the second was taken Prisoner ransomed and lost those honors R. 1 Hugh de Puddsey Bishop of Durham was by King Richard the first created Earle of Northumberland and died without issue R. 2. Henry Percy was by King Richard the second created Earle of Northumberland hee was father to Henry surnamed Hotspurre who was slaine in their rebellion against King Henry the fourth H. 5. Henry the sonne of Henry Hotspur was by King Henry the fifth restored to the Earledome of Northumberland Henry Percy his sonne was Earle of Northumberland Hee and his
son Henry tooke part with King Henry the sixt and in his quarrell he was slaine at Towton field but Henrie his sonne fled with the king into Scotland Iohn Lord Mountacute brother to Richard Earle of Warwick was by king Edward the fourth created Earle of Northumberland E. 4. but the said Henry Percy obtained the kings fauour by his friends mediation so that Iohn Lord Mountacute surrendred his Patent to the King And was created Marques Mountacute Henry Percy was by King Edward the fourth E. 4. restored to the Earledome of Northumberland and was slaine by the Common People there because he leuied a tax for the King which much displeased them Henry Percy Lord Percy Crockermouth Petworth Poynings Fitz-Payne and Brian his sonne succeeded and was Earle of Northumberland Henry Percy his sonne enioyed all those honorable titles and possessions and died without issue Iohn Dudley Earle of Warwick and Viscount Lissle Lord Basset Tyes was created Duke of Northumberland by King Edward the sixt and lost his head in the raigne of Queene Mary Thomas Percy being the heire male of the house of the Earles Percies was restored by Queene Mary Q. Ma. to the Earledome of Northumberland and for default of issue male of his bodie it was entayled to his Brother Henry Percy and to the heires males of his body And whilest Queene Elizabeth raigned the said Thomas died without issue male Henry Percy his brother according to the aforesaid entailement was Earle of Northumberland and died Henry Percy his sonne is now Lord of Petworth Crockermouth Poynings Fitz-Paine and Brian and Earle of Northumberland Nottingham VVIlliam Peuerel base sonne to the Conqueror Conq. was by him created Earle of Nottingham and of Darby William Peuerel his sonne was Earle of Nottingham and Darby Robert Earle of Ferrers in Normandie K. Steph. and Lord of Tedbery in Staffordshire was by King Stephen created Earle of Nottingham William his sonne was Earle of Nottingham and by King Iohn he was also created Earle of Darby Iohn de Mowbray was by King Richard the second R. 2. created Earle of Nottingham and died without issue Thomas de Mowbray his brother was by K. Richard the second R. 2. first created Earle of Nottingham and then Duke of Northfolk hee was challenged by Henry of Bullingbroke Duke of Hereford to a single combate for his false reports to the King and was banished and died in his exile Thomas Mowbray his sonne was Earle of Nottingham and executed for treason with Richard Scroop Archbishop of Yorke In the Raigne of King Henry the fourth Iohn Mowbray his brother was by King Henry the sixt created Earle of Nottingham H. 6. and Duke of Northfolke Iohn Mowbray his sonne was Earle of Nottingham Warren and Surrey and Duke of Northfolke Iohn Mowbray his sonne enioyed all those honours and died without issue male R. 3. William Lord Barkley being one of his Generall heires was by King Edward the fourth made Viscount Barkley and by King Richard the third he was created Earle of Nottingham and by King Henry the seuenth Marques Barkley Henry Fitz-Roy the base sonne of King Henry the eighth and of Elizabeth Blount was by the same King created Earle of Nottingham H. 8. and Duke of Richmond and died without issue Charles Lord Howard of Effingham was by King Iames created Earle of Nottingham Oxford EDgar Atheling the sonne of Edward the Out-law who was the sonne of Edmund Ironside was at the Conquest Earle of Oxford and was by the Conqueror depriued of that honour Mauld Awbrey de Vere was by Mauld the Empresse created and by her sonne King Henry the second confirmed Lord High Chamberlaine of England in feee and Earle of Oxford Awbrey de Vere his sonne enioyed those honors and dyed in the dayes of King Iohn without issue Robert de Vere his brother was High Chamberlaine of England and Earle of Oxford and sided with the Barons in their warres against King Iohn when they tooke part with the Dolphin of France by reason of the Popes Curse Hugh de Vere his sonne was high Chamberlaine of England and Earle of Oxford he was Viscount Bolbeck and Lord Samford Robert de Vere his sonne succeeded in those Honors Robert de Vere his sonne enioyed the same and dyed without issue Iohn de Vere the sonne of Alphonsus de Vere brother to the last Robert was Lord Samford Vicount Bolbeck High Chamberlaine of England and Earle of Oxford Thomas de Vere his sonne held all those honorable dignities Robert de Vere his sonne being Lord Samford Viscount Bolbeck Earle of Oxford and high Chamberlaine of England was by king Richard the Second created Marques of Dublin and Duke of Ireland he died without issue Awbrey de Vere his Vncle was Lord Samford Viscount Bolbeck and Earle of Oxford But the inheritance of his high Chamberlainship of England hee voluntarily surrendred to king Richard the Second who gaue it to his halfe brother Iohn Holland Duke of Exeter Richard de Vere his sonne was Lord Samford Viscount Bolbeck and Earle of Oxferd Iohn de Vere his sonne enioyed those Honors He and his eldest sonne Awbrey de Vere were attainted and executed in the time of king Edward the Fourth Iohn de Vere his sonne was by King Henry the Seuenth H. 7. restored to the honors of Bolbeck Samford and Scales was made high Chamberlaine of England and Earle of Oxford Iohn de Vere his Nephew by George his brother succeeded him in all those Honors and dyed without issue Iohn de Vere the sonne of Iohn de Vere who was the sonne of Robert de Vere who was brother to Iohn de Vere the twelfth Earle of Oxford of that name who was Father to the before named George enioyed all those dignities Iohn de Vere being the heire male of that Familie was the sixth Earle of that Christian name He was also Lord Samford and Badilsmere Viscount Bolbeck and high Chamberlaine of England Edward de Vere his sonne enioyed all those Honors Henrie de Vere his sonne is Lord Samford and Badilsmere Viscount Bolbeck High Chamberlaine of Engl âd and Earle of Oxford Pembroke WAlter Gifford was by the Conquerour Conq. created Earle of Pembroke and Buckingham Walter Gifford his sonne succeeded and died without issue Gilbert de Clare was by King Stephen created Earle of Pembroke Richard de Clare surnamed Strongbow being his sonne was Earle of Pembroke and died without issue male K. Iohn William Marshall Earle Marshall of England was by King Iohn created Earle of Pembroke William Marshall his sonne enioied all those honours and died without issue Richard Marshall his brother succeeded him and was slaine and died in Ireland without issue Gilbert Marshall his brother was Earle Marshall and of Pembroke and died without issue Walter Marshall his brother was Earle Marshall and of Pembroke and died without issue William de Valentia the sonne of King Iohns wife Isabel and of her
second husband Hugh de Brun H. 3. was by his halfe-brother King Henrie the Third created Earle of Pembroke Aymer de Valentia his sonne was Earle of Pembroke and was by King Edward the First made Vice-roy of Scotland and died without issue Laurence Lord Hastings was by King Edward the Third created Lord of Abergauenny and Earle of Pembroke Iohn Lord Hastings and Abergauenny was Earle of Pembroke Iohn his sonne succeeded and died without issue Humfrey Plantagenet the youngest sonne of King Henry the Fourth H. 5. and brother to King Henry the Fifth was by his brother created Earle of Pembroke and Duke of Glocester He was also Protector to his Nephew King Henrie the Sixth and died without issue H. 6. William de la Pole was by King Henry the Sixth created Earle of Pembroke Earle Marquesse and Duke of Suffolke Iaspar of Hatfield the second sonne of Owen Tuthar and of Queene Katherine his wife widow to King Henry the Fifth and being halfe-brother to King Henry the Sixth H. 6. was by him created Earle of Pembroke and by King Henry the Seuenth Duke of Bedford He died without issue E. 4. William Herbert was by King Edward the Fourth made Lord of Cardisse and Earle of Pembroke and was slaine at Banbarie field William Herbert his sonne succeeded and resigned the said Earledome to King Edward the Fourth Edward the Prince being sonne and heire apparant to King Edward the fourth E 4. was by his father created Earle of Pembroke Flint and March He was King Edward the Fifth Anne Bullen H. 8. who was afterwards maried to King Henry the Eighth was by him created Marchionesse of Pembroke and lost her head William Lord Herbert sonne to Richard Herbert who was brother to the last Earle William E. 6. was by King Edward the Sixth created Earle of Pembroke Henry Lord Herbert his sonne succeeded in those honours Williom Lord Herbert his sonne is Lord of Cardiffe Fitz-Hugh Marmion and S. Quintens and Earle of Pembroke Richmond EVdo was by the Conqueror made Lord of Middleham and Earle of Richmond Conq. Allen Fergaunt surnamed The Red being his sonne was Lord of Middleham and Earle of Britaine and of Richmond He died without issue Allen surnamed The Blacke being his brother succeeded him and died without issue Stephen his brother possessed all those honours Allen his sonne by descent enioied the said dignities Conan his sonne succeeded him and had issue Constance Geoffrey Plantagenet the third sonne of King Henry the Second maried the said Constance and was in her right Earle of Richmond Arthur Plantagenet his sonne was Earle of Richmond and died without issue Ralphe Blundeuile being Count Palatine of Chester K. Iohn was by King Iohn created Earle of Richmond Peter Earle of Sauoy who built the Sauoy H. 3. was by King Henrie the Third created Earle of Richmond Iohn de Dreux Duke of Britaine sonne to Iohn the first Duke of Britaine was by King Edward the First created Earle of Richmond E. 1. Iohn de Dreux his sonne was Earle of Richmond Iohn de Dreux his sonne succeeded and died without issue Robert de Arthoys sometimes Earle of Arthoys but disinherited by Philip de Valoys the French King E. 3. was by King Edward the Third created Earle of Richmond Iohn Plantagenet the sonne of King Edward the Third being surnamed Iohn of Gaunt being Duke of Lancaster E. 3. was by his father created Earle of Richmond Henry of Bollingbroke his sonne was Duke of Lancaster and Hereford and Earle of Richmond vntill he was King Henry the Fourth Ralphe Lord Neuil of Rabie Castle the first Earle of Westmorland was by King Henry the Fourth created Earle of Pembroke for his life only H. 4. Iohn Plantagenet Duke of Bedford and brother to King Henry the Fifth H. 4. was by his father created Earle of Richmond He died without issue H. 6. Edmund of Hadham called Edmund Tuthar the eldest sonne of Owen Tuthar and of Queene Katherine his wife the widow of King Henry the Fifth and daughter to Charles the Sixth of France and halfe brother to King Henry the Sixth was by him created Earle of Richmond He maried Margaret the daughter and heire of Iohn Beauford Marquesse Dorset and Duke of Somerset who was the sonne of Iohn Beauford who was the sonne of Iohn of Gaunt by Katherine Swinsford his third wife and had issue Henry who was king Henry the Seuenth Henry Tuthar their sonne was Earle of Richmond vntill hee obtained the Crowne and was King Henry the Seuenth H. 8. Henry Fitz-Roy base sonne to King Henry the Eighth was by him created Earle of Nottingham and Duke of Richmond and died without issue in the sixteenth yeare of his age Rutland EDward Plantagenet the sonne of Edmund of Langley the fifth sonne of King Edward the Third and Duke of Yorke was by his cosen King Richard the Second created Earle of Rutland R. 2. and Duke of Albemarle After his fathers death he was Duke of Yorke and was slaine at Agencourt field Edmund Plantagenet brother to Edward who was afterward King Edward the Fourth was Earle of Rutland and died in his childhood without issue being slaine H. 8. Thomas Mannors Lord Roos of Hamlake Beluoyr and Trusbut was created Earle of Rutland by King Henry the Eighth Henry Mannors his sonne succeeded his said father Edward Mannors his sonne enioied those honours and died without issue male Iohn Mannors his brother succeeded him Roger Mannors his sonne enioied those honours and died without issue Sir Francis Mannors his brother is now Lord Roos Hamlake and Trusbote and Earle of Rutland Ryuers RIchard Wooduile of Grafton Knight maried Iaquet the widow of Iohn Duke of Bedford Regent of France and daughter to Peter of Luxenburgh Earle of S. Paul He was by King Henry the sixth made Lord Ryuers Afterwards king Edward the Fourth maried his daughter the Ladie Elizabeth Grey the widow of Sir Iohn Grey deceased by whom he was made Lord Treasurer of England and Earle Ryuers He and his sonne Iohn were slaine by the Commons in an vprore Anthonie Wooduile his sonne being Lord Scales and Earle Ryuers was by King Richard the Third beheaded vniustly at Pomfret Castle and died withour issue Richard Wooduile his brother succeeded him in that Earledome and died without issue Salisburie STephen Patrick of Eureux was by the Conquerour created Earle of Salisburie Conq. William his sonne was Earle of Salisburie and died without issue male William Longspée the base sonne of King Henry the Second by the faire Rosamond Clifford his Concubine R. 1. was by King Richard the First his halfe-brother created Earle of Salisburie William Longspee his sonne was Earle of Salisburie after his father and was slaine in the warres in the Holy Land Henry Lacy was by King Henrie the Third created Earle of Salisburie H. 3. and died without issue Thomas Plantagenet the sonne of Edmund
Crowch-backe being Earle of Lancaster was also Earle of Salisburie Lecester and Lincolne and died without issue Henry Plantagenet his brother was Earle of Salisburie Lecester Lincolne and Lancaster Henry Plantagenet his sonne was created Duke of Lancaster He was also inheritor to all those Earledomes His daughter and heire called Blanch was maried to Iohn of Gaunt and from them descended the house of the Lancastrians E. 4. William Mountague Lord of the I le of Man was by King Edward the Fourth created Earle of Salisburie William Mountague his sonne being Lord of the I le of Man and Lord Mounthermer was also Earle of Salisburie and died without issue Iohn Mountague sonne to Sir Iohn Mountague brother to the said William was Lord Mounthermer and Earle of Salisburie Hee with others conspired the death of King Edward the Fourth at Oxford and was slaine Thomas Mountague his sonne was Lord Mounthermer and Earle of Salisburie Richard Neuil the second sonne of Ralphe Neuil who was the first Earle of Westmorland H. 6. maried Alice the eldest daughter and coheire of the said Thomas and was by King Henry the Sixth created Earle of Salisburie He was taken prisoner in the battaile of Wakefield by Queene Margaret wife to King Henry the Sixth and lost his head Richard Neuil his sonne was Earle of Salisburie and of Warwicke also in the right of Anne his wife who was the daughter and heire of William Beauchampe Earle of Warwicke This was that great Earle of Warwicke who deposed and raised King Henry the Sixth and was slaine at Barnet Field by King Edward the Fourth Richard Pole a Knight of Wales maried Margaret Plantagenet the daughter of George Duke of Clarence brother to King Edward the Fourth which the said George begot on Isabel the eldest daughter and coheire of the last Richard Earle of Warwicke and Salisburie She was by Parliament in the fifth yeare of King Henry the Eighth restored to those Earledomes H. 8. but in Parliament in the one and thirtieth yeare of King Henry the Eighth shee with Gerthrude the widow of Henry Courtney Marquesse of Exeter Reynold Pole Cardinall being her sonne and others were attainted of treason and she lost her head She was the last of the name and royall stocke of the Familie of the Plantagenets out of which had issued successiuely fourteene Kings of England Robert Cecil the second sonne of William Cecil Lord Burleigh and Treasurer of England was by King Iames created Lord Cecil of Essendeu in Rutlandshire Viscount Cranborne in Dorsetshire and Earle of Salisbury William Cecil his sonne is now Lord of Essenden Viscount Cranborne and Earle of Salisbury Shrewsburie EDrick a Saxon sirnamed the wilde being Earle of Shrewsbury was by the Conqueror dishinherited Roger de Mountgomery Earle of Belesme in Normandy Conq. was by the Conqueror made Earle of Arundel and of Shrewsbury Hugh de Mountgomery his sonne succeeded and died without issue Robert Mountgomery his brother being Earle of Shrewsbury and of Arundel was taken by king Henry the first and depriued of his eyes Iohn Lord Talbot Strange Blackmore Furnivall and Verdon H. 6. was by Henry the sixth created Earle of Shrewsbury Iohn Talbot his sonne succeeded in those honors Iohn Talbot his sonne was Lord c and Earle of Shrewsbury George Talbot his sonne was Lord c. and Earle of Shrewsbury Francis Talbot his sonne was Lord c. and Earle of Salisbury George Lord Talbot his sonne succeeded in those honors Gilbert Lord Talbot his sonne is Lord Talbot Strange Blackmore Furnival and Verdon and Earle of Shrewsbury Somerset OSmond Bishop of Salisbury was by the Conqueror Conq. made earle of Somerset William de Mohun was by King Henry the first H. 1 created Earle of Somerset Reynold de Mohun in King Iohns time K. Ioh. receiued the inheritance of his Grandfather Earle William and was created Earle of Somerset he was disinherited by King Henry the third because he tooke part against him with the Barons in their warres Iohn Beauford the sonne of Iohn of Gaunt by Katherine Swinsford his thitd wife was by King Richard the second created Earle of Somerset and Marques Dorset but the latter of those two hee voluntarily did renounce H. 5. Henry Beauford his sonne was Earle after him Iohn Beauford his brother was created Earle of Somerset by K. Henry the fifth H. 6. Edmund Beauford his brother was Earle of Somerset and by king Henry the sixt was created Marques Dorset and Duke of Somerset and was slaine at Saint Albons by Richard Duke of Yorke Henry Beauford his sonne was Duke of Somerset hee revolted from King H. the sixth to King Edward the fourth and afterward from King Edward the fourth to King H. the sixth and was by the Yorkish faction taken Prisoner at Hexhamfield and lost his head Edmund Beauford his brother was Duke of Somerset and being taken prisoner at Tewkisbery-field by king Edward the fourth he lost his head and had no issue H. 7. Edmund Tuther a yonger sonne to king Henry the seuenth was at fiue yeares of his age created Duke of Somerset and died without issue at that age Henry Fitz-Roy base son to king H. the eight was created earle of Nottingham and Duke of Somerset and Richmond and died without issue Edward Seymour Earle of Hartford was by his Nephew King Edward the sixth created Duke of Somerset and lost his head Sir Robert Carre was by king Iames created Viscount Rochester Earle of Somerset Southampton BEavoys was at the Conquest Earle of Southampton E. 1. H. 8. William Gobion was by Kng Edward the first created Earle of Southampton and died without issue male William Fitz-William was by King Henry the eight created Earle of Southampton and died without issue male E. 6. Thomas Wryothesley Lord Chancelor of England was by King Henry the eighth created Baron of Tichfield in Hamshire and by King Edward the sixt hee was created Earle of Southampton Henry Wryothesley his sonne was Lord Tichfield and Earle of Southampton Henry Wryothesley his sonne is Lord Tichfield and Earle of Southamton Stafford RAlph Stafford was by King Edward the third E. 3. created Earle of Stafford Hugh Stafford his sonne succeeded in that Earledome Thomas Stafford his Grandchild by Ralph his sonne was Earle of Stafford William Stafford his brother was Earle of Stafford after him Edmund Stafford his brother was Earle and died without issue Humfrey Stafford his sonne was Earle and by king Henry the sixt he was created Duke of Buckingham and was slaine in Yorkeshire in the said kings quarrell Humfrey Stafford his son was dignified with those honors Humfrey Stafford his sonne H. 7. succeeded and was beheaded by king Richard the third Edward Stafford his son was restored by king Henry the seuenth and lost his head in the raigne of king Henry the eighth Suffolke RAlph Glandvile Lord of Bromhelme H. 2. was by king Henry the second created Earle
issue William Maledoctus otherwise Manduyt Lord of Hanslop cosen and heire to the said Margerie Countesse of Warwicke was Earle of Warwicke and died without issue William de Beauchampe maried Isabel sister and heire to the said William and had issue William William Beauchampe their sonne was Earle of Warwicke Guido de Beauchampe his sonne succeeded his father Thomas de Beauchampe his sonne was Earle of Warwicke Thomas de Beauchampe his sonne was Earle of Warwicke Richard de Beauchampe his sonne was Earle of Warwicke He was Lieu-tenant of Munster in Ireland and a great Warriour in France in the daies of King Henry the Fifth and King Henry the Sixth Henry Beauchampe his sonne was Earle of Warwicke and by King Henry the Sixth he was created Duke of Warwicke H. 6. Hee died without issue male Richard Neuil the eldest sonne of Richard Neuil Earle of Salisburie maried Anne the daughter and heire of Richard Beauchampe and was in her right Earle of Warwicke Hee is termed The great Earle of Warwicke for he was so powerfull that he aduanced King Edward the Fourth deposed King Henry the Sixth and made him King againe but was at last slaine by King Edward the Fourth at Barnet Field George Plantagenet Duke of Clarence and brother to King Edward the Fourth maried Isabel the eldest daughter of the said Earle Richard and was in her right Earle of Warwicke They had issue Edward who was beheaded by King Henry the Seuenth and Margaret maried to Sir Richard Pole She lost her head in the one and thirtieth yeare of the raigne of King Henry the Eighth Edward Plantagenet their sonne was Earle of Warwicke He liued a prisoner from his infancie and was beheaded by King Henry the Seuenth because he sought to escape with Perkin Warbecke out of the Tower and died without issue Iohn Dudley Lord Somery Basset and Tays and Viscount Lisle was by King Edward the Sixth created Earle of Warwicke E. 6. and Duke of Northumberland But in Queene Maries daies hee lost his head Iohn Dudley his sonne died in his fathers life time but was Earle of Warwicke and had issue Ambrose Ambrose Dudley his sonne was Lord Somery Basset and Tays and Earle of Warwicke and died without issue Westmorland RAlphe Neuil Lord Neuil of Rabie Castle Standrop and Branspeth was by King Richard the Second created Earle of Westmorland Ralphe Neuil his grand-childe viz. the sonne of Sir Iohn Neuil was Lord Neuil of Rabie Standrop Branspeth Warkworth and Sherrie-hutton and was Earle of Warwicke Ralphe Neuil his Nephew by Sir Iohn Neuil his brother succeeded his vncle in all those honours Ralphe Neuil his grand-childe by Ralphe Lord Neuil his sonne enioied those Lordships and was the fourth Earle of Westmorland Henry Neuil his sonne was Lord Neuil of Rabie Standrop Branspeth Warkley Sherrie-hutton and Middleham and Earle of Westmorland Charles Neuil his sonne succeeded in all those honours and was in the raigne of Queene Elizabeth attainted of Treason by Parliament with others Wilshire R. 2. WIlliam le Scrope was an euill Counsellor to King Richard the Second and was by him created Earle of Wilshire But hee lost his head Aymer Butler the sonne and heire apparant of Iames Butler the fourth Earle of Ormond in Ireland H. 6. was by King Henry the Sixth created Earle of Wilshire He died without issue Iohn Stafford the younger sonne of Humfrey the first Duke of Buckingham was by K. Edward the Fourth created Earle of Wilshire E. 4. Edward Stafford his sonne was Earle after him and died without issue Henry Stafford of the house of Buckingham H. 8. was by King Henry the Eighth created Earle of Wilshire Thomas Bullen was by King Henry the Eighth made Viscount Bullen and Earle of Wilshire H. 8. Hee was father to Queene Anne Bullen and grandfather to Queene Elizabeth William Pawlet was by King Henry the Eighth made Lord S. Iohn of Basing E. 6. and by King Edward the Sixth he was created Earle of Wilshire and Marquesse of Winchester Iohn Lord S. Iohn his sonne enioied all those honours William Pawlet his sonne succeeded his father and was Lord S. Iohn of Basing Earle of Wilshire and Marquesse of Winchester William Pawlet his sonne is Lord S. Iohn of Basing Earle of Wilshire and Marquesse of Winchester Winchester CLyton a Saxon was at the Conquest Earle of Winchester and was banished and died without issue Saer de Quincy Lord Quincy of Groby K. Iohn was by King Iohn created Earle of Winchester Ralphe Quincy his sonne was Earle after him and died without issue male Hugh Lord le Despencer E. 2. was by King Edward the Second created Earle of Winchester and died without issue being beheaded Lewys de Burgh a Burgundian and Lord of Granthouse was by King Edward the Fourth in Parliament created Earle of Winchester E. 4. because hee had highly fauoured and releeued King Edward when he fled from the great Earle of Warwicke and from King Henry the Sixth This Earledome he afterwards surrendred to King Henry the Seuenth William Pawlet was by King Henry the eighth made Lord S. Iohn of Basing and by King Edward the Sixth Earle of Wilshire E. 6. and Marquesse of Winchester Iohn Pawlet his sonne succeeded in those honours William Pawlet succeeded and was Lord Earle and Marquesse William Pawlet his sonne is Lord S. Iohn of Basing Earle of Wilshire and Marquesse of Winchester Worcester Rufus VRsus de Abtot was by King William Rufus created Earle of Worcester Walteran de Beamount Earle of Millent in Normandie was by King Stephen created Earle of Worcester K. Steph. Thomas Percie brother to Henrie the first Earle of Northumberland R. 2. was by King Richard the Second created Earle of Worcester Hee conspired with his Nephew Henry Hotspurre against King Henry the Fourth and lost his head H. 5. Richard Beauchampe was by King Henry the Fifth created Earle of Worcester and died without issue male H. 6. Iohn Lord Tiptost was by King Henrie the Sixth created first Viscount and then Earle of Worcester but was beheaded for taking part against the said King with Edward Earle of March who was afterwards king Edward the Fourth E. 4. Edward Tiptost his sonne was by King Edward the Fourth restored to his Viscountship and to the Earledome of Worcester and died without issue H. 8. Charles Somerset Lord Herbert and Gower was by King Henrie the eighth created Earle of Worcester Henry Somerset his sonne was Lord Herbert Chepstow Ragland and Gower and was also Earle of Worcester William Somerset his sonne succeeded in all those honours Edward Somerset his sonne is Lord Herbert Chepstow Gower and Ragland and Earle of Worcester Yorke EDrick a Saxon was Earle of Yorke at the Conquest He lost his eies and died a prisoner H. 1. Robert Escouyle was by King Henry the First created Viscount of Yorke Robert Escouyle his sonne was Viscount of Yorke Edmund Plantagenet
174 Hastings Lord. 173 Fawconbridge 173 Bardolf 174 Rich. Earle of Cambridge 180 Henry Lord Scroop 180 Sir Thomas Grey 18 Inhabitants of Cane 191 At Montz 219 Frr Periury 232 Michael de la Poole 246 Lord Scales 258 Rich. Neuil Earle of Salisbury 259 Owen Tuthar 260 Courtney Earle of Devon 260 Suffolke 244 Earle of Oxford 263 Sir Awbrey de Vere 263 Hen. D. of Somerset 265 Tayboys 265 Roos 265 Molines 265 Hungerford 265. 410 Henry Neuil 265 Wentworth 265 Tunstall 265 Sir Ralph Grey 265 Earle Riuers 271 Humfrey Lord Stafford 171 Lord Wels 273 Sir Thomas Dymock 273 Sir Robert Wells 274 Sir Henry Stafford 529 L. Hastings in the Tower 307 Earle Riuers 307 Richard Lord Grey 307 Sir Thomas Vaughan 307 Duke of Buckingham 317 393 Sir William Stanley 341 Humfrey Stafford 329 Empson 356 Dudly 356 Sir Thomas Moore 402 Fisher Bishop of Rochester 402 Queen Anne Bullen 403 and Queene Katherine Howard 410 Lord Howard for his mariage 403 Execution of Rebels 406 Marques of Exeter 406 Lord Dacres 406 Lord Hussey 406 Fryar Forest 406 Carew Sir Nich. 406 Margaret Countesse of Salisbury 407 Gerthrude Marchiones of Exeter 407 Leonard Lord Grey 410 Cromwel 410 Francis Dyrham Thomas Culpeper 410 Lady Rochford 410 Thomas Earle of Surrey 420 Exeter 349. 347 Exeter Marquesse 400 Exton Sir Nich. 142 Extortion 86 F FAlse friend 153 Famine 172. 94. 193 Fanhope 183 Fastolfe 183 Fawconbridge 165. 173 131. 164 Feast solemne 113 Ferdinando 357 Fisher wrongs the Parliament 382 Fifteenes denied 142 Fifteenes conditionall 144 Fitz-William 161. 196. 406 Fitz-Warren 192 Fitz-Water 112. 206 Flatterers 18 Flatterie 151 Flight 277 Flodden Field 161 Forgusa 206 French title 105. 178 Frenchmen in Wales 167 French faint-harted 181 French vnthankfull 414 Friar Forest 406 Funerals 178 G GArd Yeomen 327 Gascoine recouered 63 Gascoine Sir William 362 Gauelkind 3 Gaueston 86. 89. 90. 91. 92 Glendor 166. 172 Glocesters practises 299 Glocester murdred 240 Glottenry 18 Gouernment changed 290 Gough 242 Greene. 155 Grey degraded 265 Grey Sir Thomas 180 Grey Lord Richard 307 Grey Lord Leonard 407 410 Griffith 324. 362 Grobyn of Grace 118 H HAll Sir Philip 215 Hall Sir Dauid 243 Hampton Court 375 Harflew 241 Harkley 98 Harold 1. 2 Hartford Earle 406 415 Hastings 173. 307 Hastings Lord. 305 Hastings Earles of Huntington 385 Henalt reuolteth 156 Henry Hotspurre 167. 169 Henry Fitz-Roy 400 Herbert Earle of Pembroke 270 Herbert Lord. 392 Herings 221 Holland Sir Thomas 117 153. 164. 181 Holland Sir Iohn Holy Land 45. 77. 108. 174. 141. 153. 164. 189 Holy Pilgrims 405 Hongerford 222. 265 Hostages 3. 73. 130. 390 Howard Sir Edw. 358 359 Howard Sir Tho. Earle of Surrey 360. 361. 394. He dieth 400 Howard Lord executed for marying c. 403 Hunters 5. 6. 16 Hunting 5 I IAcke Cade 247 Iane Countesse of Henalt 109. 111 Iaques Dartuell 110. 114 115 Ierningham 396. 397 Ierusalem 17. 47 Iest 284 Iewels 90 Images defaced 406 Iohn of Gaunt 132. 150 Ingratitude 14. 44 Insanum ParliamentuÌ 66 Interdiction 55. 58 Inuesture of Bishop 22. 23 Ireland conquered 36. rebelleth 407. King of Ireland 410 Iudges followed the Court. 5 Iudges and Iustices 355 Iudges banished 150 K KEntishmen 3 Holy maid of Kent 402 King Henry the Eighth stout 404 Keryell 232. 242 King Knighted 217 King Richard the Second called to a reckoning 143 King of Castile entertained 352 King of Ireland 410 Knights Fees 6 Knowles 132. 166 Knyuet Sir Thomas 358 L LAmbert 324 Landoys 289. 317 Langton 54 Lanfrank 9 Laterane 58 Lawes seuere 4 Lawes mitigated 18 Lawes restored 18. 63 Lawes against robbers 18 Lawes refined 34 Lawrence 363 League broken 64. 213 Legates 38 41. 55 Lewknor 283 Liberalitie 18. 45. 121 128. 186. 288 Little Iohn 50 Lluellen 80 Lomley 406 London against Mauld the Empresse 29 London with the Barons 70. 149 Londoners submit themselues 75 London should haue been burnt 74 A rebellion in London 71. 76 Londons liberties restored 85 London pleaseth the Rebels 138 Londons Armes 140 Constables of London 71 London receiues King Edward the Fourth 280 London 84. 140. 148. 180 Londoners graced by king Edward the Fourth 297 Londons Maior 59 London bridge 59 Longchampe 46. 47. 48 Louell Lord. 329 331 Luther 393 Lion Richard 138 M MAgistrates ouer Priests 28. 38 Magna Charta 63 Malcolme slaine 11 Manners Earle of Rutland 400 Manors 5 Manny Sir Walter 124 Marchants 353. vexed 401. 414 Marchant strangers 34 251. 389. 489 Marquesse Dorset 357 Mariages of Wards 63 Mariage of K. Henry the Seuenth 327 Mariage of K. Edward the Fourth 267 Mariage of Prince Arthur 350 King Henry the Eighth his widow 355 Mariage with Scotland 351 Mariage with Anne of Cleue 404 Mariage with Lewys the 12. of France 364 Mariage with Scotland broken off 415 Mart in Flanders 125 340. 346 Marney Sir Henrie 392 Martiall feats 103 Martin Sward 331 Mary Rose drowned 418 Mauld marieth Plantagenet 24 Mauld the Empresse 19 23. 24. 29 Measures 18 Mercie 44 Metham 362 Miracle 405 Michael de la Pole 142 144 Molynes 181. 265 Money scarce 108 Money borrowed 109 Morbeck 127 Morgan 324 Morley Lord. 392 Morleys taken and burnt 393 Morton 332. 311. 315. 317. 331 Mortimer Sir Roger. 71 103 Mortimer beheaded 105 Mortimer proclaimed 141 Mortmaine 82 Mountague or Mountacute 216. 220 216 265. 266 Mountford 72 Mountioy 398 Murders of Becket 41 Edward the second pag. 101. 105 Iaques Dartwell 114 Richard the second pag. 160 Ho. D. of Glocester 240 158 Lord Scales 258 Archbishop of Canterburie 139 Iohn Duke of Burgoine 199 Henry the sixth pag. 283 George Duke of Clarence 290. 295 Lord Wenlock 295 Prince Edward 293 Edward the fift and Richard Duke of Yorke 312 Rutland 281 Murder by the Lord Darcy 406 Murder reuenged 307 318. 328 Musgraue William 412 N NAuarre taken 357 Neck broken 8. 81 Neuill Sir Iohn 260 New Forrest 5 Nobles created 152 240. 363. 267. 327. 385 400. 406 Nobilitie despised 142 Nobilitie wasted 497 Mowbray 242 Normandy 53. 68. 117 Normandy lost 53. wonne 168. lost 238 Normauile 363 Northfolk Duke High Steward 392 Notes especiall 293 Nicenesse banished 18 O Oath to the succession and of fidelitie 24 56. 69 Oath to obserue c 24 Oath broken 27. 145. 279 34 Oath of the Scots 86 Oath touching Gaveston 89 Obstinacie 41 Odo 10 Officers examined in Parliament 144 Officers euill 133 Officers displaced 144 170 Opinion of the Vniuersities 386. 389 Ouerthrowes of Harold 2 Rebels 6. 7. 273 Scots 11. 83. 171 Welshmen 11. 12 13 Robert Mowbray 13 Barons 20. 96 Prince Edwnrd 71 King Stephen 29 Fifteene thousand Genowayes 119 French 58. 371. 120. 187 King Edward 2 pag 93 94 Percies 171 English 206. 222. 242 Miraculous 216 King H. 6. pag. 250. 257 266. 280 Duke of Yorke 259 Iames the fourth King of Scots 362 Frenchmen 418 Owen Glendor 166. famished 172 Owen Tuthar 260 Earle of Oxford 133 Duke of Burgundie thrice
ouerthrowne in one yeare 289 Iohn Earle of Oxford 144 Oxford Earle P PAgeants 376 Pandulphus 55. 56 Partialitie 71 Pardon craftie 153 Parents honored 43 Paris is English 204. and reuolteth 229 Parliament and the King striue 142. 143 Parliament the first 23 Parliament once a yeare 142 Parliament complaines 133 Parliament threatned 143 Parliament makes a King 160 Parliamentum insanum 60 Parliament breakes vppe suddenly 256 Parliament wronged by Bishop Fisher 382 Pawlet made Lord Saint Iohn 406 Peace 52. 64. 285. 333 336. 364. 392 Penall lawes 290. 351 Penance 42 People wasted 14 Percies 171. 362. 363 Percies will not deliuer Scottish Prisoners 67 Percies doe ransome Edmund Mortimer 169 Percie Sir Thomas 406 Periury 232 Perkin Werbeck 337. c. Peter Landoys 289. 315 Petition of the Rebelles 404 Pickering 363 Pilgrims holy 405 Piracie 96 Pitie 44 Plantagenet Geoffry 24 Plantagenet Arthur 51 53 Plimouth 136 Poydras 93 Pollicies 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 12. 18 23. 29. 35. 82. 117. 140 212. 215. 233. 246. 250 299. 331. 339. 340 408. Pollicies touching Warbeck 339. 340. 341 Pollicies touching Lambert 331 Pollicie touching Cade 247 Pollicie by fire 347 Pomfret 301 Pontlarch 241 Popham Sir Iohn 113 Pope 14. 15. 18. 53. 150 curbed 401 Popish blindnesse 57 Popish pride 54 Poynings 341. 361 Poysoned 59 Poyters 63 Practises of Richard Duke of Glocester 299. c. Premunire 380. feared by the Cleargy 388 Prerogatiue crossed 66 Presumption 140 Prey rich 395 Pride 396 Pride of Longchamp 46 47. 48 Primacie 7 Prince of Chester Prince imprisoned 86 177 Prince of Wales 114 Prince reclaimed 177 Prior Iohn 364 Prisoners Marcarus 7 Edwinus 7 Egelwinus 7 Mowbray 13 Curthose 20 Belesme 20 King Stephen 29 Queene Elianor 43 King Richard the first p. 48 Bayliol 84 The Prince 86. 177 Queene Isabel 105 King Dauid 122 King Iohn of France 127 Earle of Pembroke 132 King Richard the second pag. 156 Edmund Mortimer 166 French Pris slaine 185 Lord Talbot 222 Lord Scales 222 Lord Hongerford 222 Duke of Suffolke 222 King Henry the Sixth 257. 266. 281 King Edward the fourth 271 Duke of Burbon 277 Duke of Orleance 235 Scottish prisoners 413 Mordack Earle of Fife 167 Archibald Douglas 167 Earle Murrey 167 Priuie Seales 397. 398 Proclamations 192. 276 387 Proclaimed heire of Fra. 141. 200. 204 Proscribed 248. 319 Protector 61. 251 Protector displaced 240 Q QVartered 345 Queen Anne beheaded 403 Queene Katherine beheaded 410 R RAgman 104 Ramsey 136 King Richard the First ransomed 48 Douglas ransomelesse 171 King of Scots ransomed 214 Duke of Burbon ransomed 227 Duke of Orleance ransomed 235 Edmund Mortimer ransomed 164 Queene Margaret ransomed 283 Raine 405 Rebellions 6. 7. 10. 11. 12 13. 20. 22. In London 71. 76. Lluellen 80 Wat Tilar 137. In Kent 277. Owen Glendor 166. Percies 170 171. In Ireland 241. Iacke Cade 247. 264. 273. 328. 334 Cornishmen 345. 347. 349. In Yorkshire 269. In Lincolnshire 404. In the North 405. In Ireland 407 Rebels flie 405. quietly depart 405 Reconcilement 64. 279 Reformation 66. 69. 64 153 Regents 43. 201 Regent dieth 228 Regent drowned 358 Religious houses 178. 374 403. 403 Repayment 327 Repeales 4. 263. 328 Repentance 8. 353 Reprofe 167 Reseisure 35. 34 Resolution 15. 34. 95 Restitution 18 Returne vnlicenced 358 359 Reuenge 49 Reuolt 214. 242. 244 Renulph 81 Ribamont 124 Riceap Thomas 344 King Richard the First valiant 46 47 Rich Souldiers 191 King Henry the Second Rich 37 Richmond Earle in danger 289. 317. sweareth 320. landeth 323 and is victorious 325 Rifling 389 Roan 192. 193. 197. 241 Robberies 14. 18. 33 Robin Hood 50 Robinet of Bonuile 187 Rochford 400. 410. 411 Bolloigne Viscount Rochford 385 Rokesbie 174 Rosamond Clifford 37 Rosbrough 112. 130 Rowclif 363 Rufus staine 16 Russell Lord 406 Rutland murdered 281 Rutland Earle 400 Ryuers 256 S SAnctuarie 302. 303 304 Saluo honore Dei 41 Sands 365. 396. 397 Sarum secundum vsum 7 Sauadge 324 Scales 218. 222. 257. 258 Scot Earle of Chester 64 Scottish homage 11. 214 Scots 25000. slaine 83 Scots sweare obedience 86 Scots ouerthrowne in Ireland 97 Scots ouerthrow K. Edw. the Second 93 94 Scots inuade England 11 28. 111. 122. 167. 171. 251. 291. 361. their crueltie 343. They inuade 345. and are slaine 346. 412 Scots misuse the French 147 Scots aide Warbecke 342 345 Scottish King slaine 363 Scotland surrendred 81 82. 84 Scotland gouerned by England 84 Scotland wasted 346 Scotland inuaded 97. 103 306. 111 147. 174. 412. 415. 416. 419 Scotland disposed by King Edward the Third 106 Scotland claimed by the Pope 86 Scottish King ransomed 214 Scottish tenure released 106 Scottish chaire 86 Scottish prisoners 413 Scroope 155. 173. 180. 265 Sea victories 62. 110. 125 188. 189 Seales Priuie 394 Secrecie 107 Secundum vsum Sarum 7 Securitie 221. 271 Seisure 3. 35 Seymour Earle of Hartford 406. 415 Seymor Sir Iohn and Ladie Iane 403 Shawes Sermon 408 Shepard Iacke 137 Sherborne Sir Henrie 361 Ships 300. taken 56 500. Ships 188 1200. Ships 146 Ships in Sandwitch 256 Sheepe 268 Sheriffe of Northumberland 174 Shoreswife 309 Shrewesburie Earle 392 Shrines destroied 406 Sicknesse 181 Slaine King William Rufus 5. 16 Malcolme 11 King Edward the Second 101 King Richard the first 50 King Richard the second 160 Simon Montfort 74 Lord Beamont 113 Peter of Castile 131 Wat Tilar 140 Vere Duke of Ireland 149 Prisoners French 185 Thirtie six slaine by King Henry the Fourth 171 Edward Duke of Yorke 187 Richard Duke of Yorke 259 Duke of Suffolke 187 Iohn Earle of Shrewesburie 249 Earle of Salisburie 220 Clarence 206 Earle of Warwicke 281 Arundell 226 Marquesse Montacute 281 Courtney Earle of Deuon 283 Wooduile 333 Iames the Fourth King of Scots 362 Stafford 329 Humfrey Duke of Buckingham 257 Thomas Lo. Egremount 257 Iohn Viscount Beamont 257 Northumberland 260 Westmorland 260 Lord Dacres 260 Lord Welles 260 Lord Clifford 260 Somerset Sir Charles 360 Spencers 92. 94. 96. 99 Northumberland 334 Spencer chiefe Iustice 74. 68 Speeches 194 195. 209 Spencers executed 100 Souldiers vnlicensed returne 358. 397 Sonnes disobedient 36 Southampton Earle 406 Stafford Earle 181 Stakes 183 Stanley 341. 344 Stapleton B. of Exeter 99 Stapleton 363 Stoutnesse of K. H. 8. 404 Strangers Marchants 34 251. 138 Subiects dutie 35 SubmissioÌ of K. Io 56. 66 Submission of the Barons 58 Submission of King Richard the Second 155 Submission of Londoners 75 Submission of Lluellen 80 Supremacie 403 Duke of Suffolke 237. 238. 244. 392. 418 Duke of Suffolke warreth valâantly in France 396 Surfet 24 Surrey beheaded 420 Surprisall 173 Sussex Earle 385 Swanus 6 Swimming 48 149 Sword giuen to Exeter 349 Sydney 362 T TAle-bearers 227 Talbots name terrible 226 Talbot 106. 324 Talbot slaine 220 Talbot Gilbert 192 Talbot Lord George 360 Taxes 5. 10. 97. 109 Taxes causing rebellions 6. 7. 136. 333. 335. 343 Taxes lost Aquitaine c. 130 Taxes pleasing 12. 52. 189 Taxes released 18. 28 Taxes not demanded 37 45 Tax on Wools and Hides 83 Tempest Nicholas 406 Temporalties 20. 21 Terryll 312 Terwyn 360. 361 Thankfulnesse 24. 297 Thanksgiuing 171. 186 190. 282. 325 Theeues 50. 93 Thorp 258 Thwaits 396 Title to France 105. 107 relinquished 129 Title King of Ireland 410 Title Defensor Fidei 357. 393 Tournay taken 361. redeliuered 380 Trade restored 346 Translation 7 Transubstantiation 58 Traitor Archb. of Cant. 151 Treasons 64. 164. 180 226 Treason to speake c. 409 Treason at Oxford 164 Traitors 145. 173 Trecherie 152. 213 252 Trenchard 352 Treport 364 Tresham 283 Tresilian 147. 149 Troyl-Baston 86 Tuthar 260. 249 Tylar Wat. 137 Tylney 362 Tyron Earle 410 Tyrwyn taken and burnt 361 V VAlour 33. 46. 47. 124 Vaughan 283. 307 Vere 142. 149. 242 Vernoyle 205 Vicar generall 107 Victorie in Castile 130 King Edward the Fourth victorious 281 Victorie without blowes 168 Victorie miraculous 216 Victorie ouer the Percies 171 Victories at Sea 62. 110 125. 188. 189 Vicegerent Cromwell 406 Victuals cheape 108 Visited by three Kings 130 Vmfreuyle 192. 206 Vniuersitie opinions 386 Vnthankfulnesse 14. 44 Vnthankfull Frenchmen 414 Vsurpers Rufus 9 Henricus Primus 17 Stephanus 27 Edwardus Tertius 101 Henricus Quartus 160 Henricus Quintus 177 Henricus Sextus 211 Richardus Tertius 311 W WAights 18 Wales 86. Prince 114 Wallop 364. 396 Warres in the Holy Land 45. c. 77 Wars with Arthur Plantagenet 51 Hee is drowned 53 Wars incommodious 272 Wars with Charles the Emperour 401 Ward Sir Christopher 362 Wardships 63 Warbeck 337. c. Warlike discipline 35 Warwicke Protector 251 Warwicke slaine 281 Warrens 18 Watermen 258 Welles 260. 273 Welshmen rebell 11. 12. 13. 22. 80. 81. 83. 84. 85 166 Wenlocke 283 Wharton Lord 412 Whipped 42 Wife a good one 43 Willoughbie 363. 183. 392 Witchcraft 236 Wiues paid for 24 Wooduile 231. 333 Woods in Wales burnt 81 Woolsey 365. c. vntill pag. 388 Wounding 77 Worcester Earle 392 Wryothesley 417 Errata PAg. 305. lin 4. for daughter to the Dukes son reade son to the Dukes daughter Pag. 324. lin 3. for George Stanley reade George Talbot
her vpon the bodie of the Ladie Katherine Aunt to the Emperour and who had sometimes beene his brother Prince Arthurs wife And from this doubt and from this scruple which before that time was not thought on infinite vexation and trouble did ensue as in this discourse it shall appeare For thereupon the Kings Confessor Doctor Longland Bishop of Lincolne and many other profound Diuines informed the King that almost twentie yeares hee had liued incestuously with the Queene and that now for his conscience sake he ought truly and heartily to repent for that great sinne and to leaue her bed The Cardinallis Ambassador for France The Cardinall who as hee thought had a long time laien lazily at home would now be gadding into France in an Ambassage to the French King the substance whereof was only knowen to the King and him And at his departure the King in the presence of all his Lords embraced him as his familiar friend He is made proud And at that time such was his great estate that passing thorow the Citie of London he was attended by twelue hundred horse And when he came to Calice hee was receiued with as much honour as by the Towne and Garrison could be presented vnto him And at Bulleine among many other deuices to magnifie his greatnesse hee was entertained with two ridiculous Pageants Two ridiculous Pageants 1. In the one of them there was a Nunne called the holy Church vnto whose person and chastitie three Spaniards and three Amaines attempted to offer violence but by a Cardinall she was rescued and deliuered from them all 2. And in the other there was represented a Pope lying on the ground and an Emperour sitting in an Imperiall Throne but a Cardinall plucked him from his seat raised the Pope and placed him therein The French king meeteth him From Bolleine as he came towards Amyens he was met vpon the way by the Prouost and the most substantiall Citizens on horsebacke and by them he was saluted and reuerenced as a King And when he came within halfe a mile of the Citie the King himselfe with his Nobles met him cheerefully embraced him and in a wonderfull and magnificent pompe conducted him to his lodging on the gates whereof was written in large and faire letters Cardinalis pacificus The peaceable Cardinall or The Cardinall of peace And at their departure the proud Cardinall would haue vouchsafed to haue brought the King to his Court but the King would not suffer him so to doe Thus Kings Nobles Times and Places conspired if it had beene possible to haue made him more proud whose heart was so haughtie that he supposed he could neuer be humbled and brought low Then daily almost for the space of three weekes together the French King his Counsell and the Cardinall with his Associates who were obscured by his greatnesse He concludes a peace as the Moone is by the direct opposition of the Sunne conferred seriously and in the end he concluded a peace betwixt the two Kings in the honour whereof and of the proud Cardinall the instrument in which the Articles of the said peace were contained was sealed with a seale purposely made of fine gold whereof he boastingly bragged the next Terme in the Starre-chamber affirming before the whole Assemblie that the peace which by him was concluded was such an absolute perfect and sound peace that it would continue in secula seculorum world without end But the people mutteringly repined thereat saying that England neuer long enioied any benefit by any peace which was concluded with the French whose propertie it was for their aduantage without cause to start aside from any thing which they had said and sworne to performe They also said that to enter into a fained league with the French King the Emperour and his friendship was abandoned and that old enemies were entertained and old friends were vnaduisedly by the Cardinals meanes cast off And therein they spake truly for by the Cardinals enticement and secret perswasions the King without good cause shewed himselfe an enemie to the Emperour and to the Flemings and vnto others of his people although the Emperour by all fitting and beseeming meanes had wooed him to obtaine and to keepe his loue By these iarres thus cunningly broached by the Cardinall in fauour of the Pope and of the French King the question touching the lawfulnesse or nullitie of the Kings mariage was smoothered for a while But not long after The mariage in question such as seemed to bee tender ouer the Kings conscience and prouident to establish the true succession of this Kingdome in a lawfull heire reuiued the scruple and therewithall so busied the Kings cogitations and thoughts that a religious sorrow began to seise vpon him And to auoid the continuance in that incestuous sinne vntill by a iudiciall sentence the doubts were cleared hee refrained from the Queenes bed And the Cardinall to make himselfe more great then he was procured a commission from the Pope to bee directed to him A power Legantine is granted and vnto his ancient brother Campeius that before them as supreme Iudges that question by legall processes and proceedings might bee heard debated on and censured according to the Lawes of God and the Lawes of man These two Legates hauing receiued this commission informed the Queene of their authoritie and power Wolsey is accused and shee in some passion accused Wolsey as the principall brocher of that doubt and the maintainer of that contention partly to bee reuenged thereby vpon her Nephew the Emperour because he would not make him Pope as secretly he had requested him and partly because often times in a most secret louing and gentle fashion shee had admonished and warned him of his couetousnesse and tyrannie of his extortions and oppressions and of his pride and lecherie But hee excused himselfe as if he had beene an honest man The Queene chooseth Counselors The King pretending nothing in this businesse but Truth sinceritie and iustice according to the Lawes of God and Man was well contented that the Queene should make choise of the greatest Clerkes and of the best learned men within his Kingdome to defend and to maintayne her cause Whereupon hee elected William Warham Archbishop of Canterburie And Nicholas West Bishop of Ely who were Doctors of the Lawes and Iohn Fisher Bishop of Rochester and Henrie Standish Bishop of Alssaph who were Doctors of Diuinitie and some others And they as occasions did require did for her asmuch therein as by wit and learning could be done Now for the prosecuting of this businesse the two Legates caused a stately Court to be erected at the Black-fryers in the great Hal In which for them were placed two Chaires and two great Cushions The King and Queene are summoned couered ouer with cloth of gold And at the appointed day the two Legates tooke their places but the Cardinal of Yorke as his custome was preferred his